| L01 |
Lb16_1 |
Korach, H7141 syn H1121 Jishara, H3324 syna H1121 Kehata, H6955 syna H1121 Lewiego, H3881 oraz Datan H1885 i Abiram, H48 synowie H1121 Eliaba, H446 i On, H203 syn H1121 Peleta, H6431 syna H1121 Rubena, H7205 |
| L02 |
Lb16_1 |
Korach, syn Jishara, syna Kehata, syna Lewiego, oraz Datan i Abiram, synowie Eliaba, i On,
syn Peleta, syna Rubena, |
| L03 |
Lb16_1 |
וַיִּקַּ֣ח |
קֹ֔רַח |
בֶּן־ |
יִצְהָ֥ר |
בֶּן־ |
קְהָ֖ת |
בֶּן־ |
לֵוִ֑י |
וְדָתָ֨ן |
וַאֲבִירָ֜ם |
בְּנֵ֧י |
אֱלִיאָ֛ב |
וְא֥וֹן |
בֶּן־ |
פֶּ֖לֶת |
בְּנֵ֥י |
רְאוּבֵֽן׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
Lb16_1 |
וַ/יִּקַּ֣ח |
קֹ֔רַח |
בֶּן־ |
יִצְהָ֥ר |
בֶּן־ |
קְהָ֖ת |
בֶּן־ |
לֵוִ֑י |
וְ/דָתָ֨ן |
וַ/אֲבִירָ֜ם |
בְּנֵ֧י |
אֱלִיאָ֛ב |
וְ/א֥וֹן |
בֶּן־ |
פֶּ֖לֶת |
בְּנֵ֥י |
רְאוּבֵֽן׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
Lb16_1 |
wai•jik•<Kach> |
<Ko>•rach, |
ben- |
jic•<Har> |
ben- |
ke•<Hat> |
ben- |
le•<wi>; |
we•da•<Tan> |
wa•'a•wi•<Ram> |
be•<Ne> |
'e•li•'<Aw> |
we•'on |
ben- |
<Pe>•let |
be•<Ne> |
re•'u•<wen>. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | Lb16_1 | H3947  | H7141 | H1121 | H3324 | H1121 | H6955 | H1121 | H3878  | H1885 | H0048 | H1121 | H0446 | H0203 | H1121 | H6431 | H1121 | H7205 | | | | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
Lb16_1 |
accept |
Korah |
afflicted |
Izhar |
afflicted |
Kohath |
afflicted |
Levi |
Dathan |
Abiram |
afflicted |
Eliab |
On |
afflicted |
Peleth |
afflicted |
Reuben |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Lb16_1 |
przyjąć |
Korach |
dotknięty |
Izaar |
dotknięty |
Kehat |
dotknięty |
Levi |
Datan |
Abiram |
dotknięty |
Eliab |
Na |
dotknięty |
Peleth |
dotknięty |
Reuben |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Lb16_1 |
took |
Now Korah |
the son |
of Izhar |
the son |
of Kohath |
the son |
of Levi |
and Dathan |
and Abiram |
the sons |
of Eliab |
and On |
the son |
of Peleth |
sons |
of Reuben |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Lb16_1 |
trwało |
Teraz Korach |
syn |
Jishara |
syn |
z Kehata |
syn |
Lewiego |
i Datan |
i Abiram |
Synowie |
Eliaba |
i On |
syn |
z Peleth |
Synowie |
Rubena |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Lb16_1 |
vai·yik·Kach |
Ko·rach, |
ben- |
yitz·Har |
ben- |
ke·Hat |
ben- |
le·Vi; |
ve·da·Tan |
va·'a·vi·Ram |
be·Nei |
'e·li·'Av |
ve·'on |
ben- |
Pe·let |
be·Nei |
re·'u·Ven. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Lb16_1 |
waj jiq qaH |
qo raH |
Ben - jic har |
Ben - qe hat |
Ben - le wi |
we da tan |
wa a wi ram |
Be ne |
e li aw |
we on |
Ben - Pe let |
Be ne |
re u wen |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
Lb16_1 |
wayyiqqaH |
qöºraH |
Ben-yichär |
Ben-qühät |
Ben-lëwî |
wüdätän |
wa´ábîräm |
Bünê |
´élî´äb |
wü´ôn |
Ben-Peºlet |
Bünê |
rü´ûbën |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
Lb16_1 |
305/964 |
7/37 |
1106/4921 |
4/9 |
1107/4921 |
14/32 |
1108/4921 |
15/58 |
1/10 |
1/11 |
1109/4921 |
6/21 |
1/1 |
1110/4921 |
1/2 |
1111/4921 |
26/72 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
Lb16_1 |
Now Korah, the son of Izhar, the son of Kohath, the son of Levi, and Dathan and Abiram, the
sons of Eliab, and On, the son of Peleth, sons of Reuben, took [men]: |
| L16 |
Lb16_1 |
1 Now Korah <07141>, the son <01121> of Izhar <03324>, the son
<01121> of Kohath <06955>, the son <01121> of Levi <03878>, and Dathan <01885>
and Abiram <048>, the sons <01121> of Eliab <0446>, and On <0203>, the son
<01121> of Peleth <06431>, sons <01121> of Reuben <07205>, took <03947> (08799)
men: |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Lb16_2 |
powstali H6965 przeciw H5921 Mojżeszowi, H4872 a wraz z nimi H854 H1992 dwustu pięćdziesięciu H3967 H2572 mężów H376 spośród Izraelitów, H1121 H3478 książąt H5387 społeczności, H5712 przedstawicieli H7148 ludu, H4150 ludzi H376 szanowanych. H8034 |
| L02 |
Lb16_2 |
powstali przeciw Mojżeszowi, a wraz z nimi dwustu pięćdziesięciu mężów spośród Izraelitów,
książąt społeczności, przedstawicieli ludu, ludzi szanowanych. |
| L03 |
Lb16_2 |
וַיָּקֻ֙מוּ֙ |
לִפְנֵ֣י |
מֹשֶׁ֔ה |
וַאֲנָשִׁ֥ים |
מִבְּנֵֽי־ |
יִשְׂרָאֵ֖ל |
חֲמִשִּׁ֣ים |
וּמָאתָ֑יִם |
נְשִׂיאֵ֥י |
עֵדָ֛ה |
קְרִאֵ֥י |
מוֹעֵ֖ד |
אַנְשֵׁי־ |
שֵֽׁם׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
Lb16_2 |
וַ/יָּקֻ֙מוּ֙ |
לִ/פְנֵ֣י |
מֹשֶׁ֔ה |
וַ/אֲנָשִׁ֥ים |
מִ/בְּנֵֽי־ |
יִשְׂרָאֵ֖ל |
חֲמִשִּׁ֣ים |
וּ/מָאתָ֑יִם |
נְשִׂיאֵ֥י |
עֵדָ֛ה |
קְרִאֵ֥י |
מוֹעֵ֖ד |
אַנְשֵׁי־ |
שֵֽׁם׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
Lb16_2 |
wai•ja•<Ku>•mu |
lif•<Ne> |
mo•<sze>, |
wa•'a•na•<szim> |
mib•be•ne- |
jis•ra•'<El> |
cha•misz•<szim> |
u•ma•<Ta>•jim; |
ne•si•'<e> |
'e•<Da> |
ke•ri•'<e> |
mo•'<Ed> |
an•sze- |
<szem>. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | Lb16_2 | H6965 | H6440  | H4872 | H0582  | H1121 | H3478 | H2572 | H3967 | H5387 | H5712 | H7148 | H4150 | H0582 | H8034 | | | | | | | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
Lb16_2 |
abide |
accept |
Moses |
another |
afflicted |
Israel |
fifty |
hundredfold |
captain |
assembly |
famous |
appointment |
another |
base |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Lb16_2 |
przestrzegać |
przyjąć |
Mojżesz |
inny |
dotknięty |
Izrael |
pięćdziesiąt |
stokrotny |
kapitan |
montaż |
sławny |
powołanie |
inny |
podstawa |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Lb16_2 |
And they rose up |
before |
Moses |
with certain |
of the children |
of Israel |
and fifty |
two hundred |
princes |
of the assembly |
famous |
in the congregation |
men |
of renown |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Lb16_2 |
Porwali |
przed |
Mojżesz |
z niektórymi |
z dziećmi |
Izraela |
i pięćdziesiąt |
dwieście |
Książęta |
zespołu |
sławny |
w zborze |
mężczyźni |
sławy |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Lb16_2 |
vai·ya·Ku·mu |
lif·Nei |
mo·Sheh, |
va·'a·na·Shim |
mib·be·nei- |
Yis·ra·'El |
cha·mish·Shim |
u·ma·Ta·yim; |
ne·si·'Ei |
'e·Dah |
ke·ri·'Ei |
mo·'Ed |
an·shei- |
Shem. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Lb16_2 |
waj ja qu mu |
lif ne |
mo sze |
wa a na szim |
miB Be ne - jis ra el |
Ha misz szim |
u ma ta jim |
ne si e |
e da |
qe ri e |
mo ed |
an sze - szem |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
Lb16_2 |
wayyäquºmû |
lipnê |
möšè |
wa´ánäšîm |
miBBünê|-yiSrä´ël |
Hámiššîm |
ûmä´täºyim |
nüSî´ê |
`ëdâ |
qürì´ê |
mô`ëd |
´anšê-šëm |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
Lb16_2 |
85/627 |
426/2127 |
490/766 |
54/222 |
1112/4921 |
371/2505 |
62/163 |
157/574 |
52/134 |
55/149 |
1/1 |
137/223 |
55/222 |
198/864 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
Lb16_2 |
And they rose up before Moses, with certain of the children of Israel, two hundred and fifty
princes of the assembly, famous in the congregation, men of renown: |
| L16 |
Lb16_2 |
2 And they rose up <06965> (08799) before <06440> Moses <04872>, with
certain <0582> of the children <01121> of Israel <03478>, two hundred <03967> and
fifty <02572> princes <05387> of the assembly <05712>, famous <07148> in the
congregation <04150>, men <0582> of renown <08034>: |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Lb16_3 |
Połączyli się H6950 razem przeciw H5921 Mojżeszowi H4872 i Aaronowi H175 i rzekli H559 do nich: H413 H1992 „Dość H7227 tego, H1992 gdyż cała H3605 społeczność, H5712 wszyscy są świętymi, H6918 a pośród nich jest Pan. H3068 Dlaczego więc wynosicie H5375 się ponad zgromadzenie Pana?” H6951 H3068 |
| L02 |
Lb16_3 |
Połączyli się razem przeciw Mojżeszowi i Aaronowi i rzekli do nich: Dość tego, gdyż cała
społeczność, wszyscy są świętymi i pośród nich jest Pan; dlaczego więc wynosicie się ponad zgromadzenie
Pana? |
| L03 |
Lb16_3 |
וַיִּֽקָּהֲל֞וּ |
עַל־ |
מֹשֶׁ֣ה |
וְעַֽל־ |
אַהֲרֹ֗ן |
וַיֹּאמְר֣וּ |
אֲלֵהֶם֮ |
רַב־ |
לָכֶם֒ |
כִּ֤י |
כָל־ |
הָֽעֵדָה֙ |
כֻּלָּ֣ם |
קְדֹשִׁ֔ים |
וּבְתוֹכָ֖ם |
יְהוָ֑ה |
וּמַדּ֥וּעַ |
תִּֽתְנַשְּׂא֖וּ |
עַל־ |
קְהַ֥ל |
יְהוָֽה׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
Lb16_3 |
וַ/יִּֽקָּהֲל֞וּ |
עַל־ |
מֹשֶׁ֣ה |
וְ/עַֽל־ |
אַהֲרֹ֗ן |
וַ/יֹּאמְר֣וּ |
אֲלֵ/הֶם֮ |
רַב־ |
לָ/כֶם֒ |
כִּ֤י |
כָל־ |
הָֽ/עֵדָה֙ |
כֻּלָּ֣/ם |
קְדֹשִׁ֔ים |
וּ/בְ/תוֹכָ֖/ם |
יְהוָ֑ה |
וּ/מַדּ֥וּעַ |
תִּֽתְנַשְּׂא֖וּ |
עַל־ |
קְהַ֥ל |
יְהוָֽה׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
Lb16_3 |
wai•jik•ka•ha•<Lu> |
al- |
mo•<sze> |
we•'al- |
'a•ha•<Ron>, |
wai•jo•me•<Ru> |
'a•le•<Hem> |
raw- |
la•<Chem> |
ki |
chol |
ha•'e•<Da> |
kul•<Lam> |
ke•do•<szim>, |
u•we•to•<Cham> |
<jah>•we; |
u•mad•<Du>•a' |
tit•nas•se•'<U> |
al- |
ke•<Hal> |
<jah>•we. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | Lb16_3 | H6950 | H5921 | H4872 | H5921 | H0175 | H0559 | H0413 | H7227 | H0000  | H3588  | H3605 | H5712 | H3605 | H6918 | H8432  | H3068 | H4069  | H5375 | H5921 | H6951 | H3068 | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
Lb16_3 |
assemble |
above |
Moses |
above |
Aaron |
answer |
about |
in abundance |
|
inasmuch |
all manner |
assembly |
all manner |
holy |
hope |
Jehovah |
how |
accept |
above |
assembly |
Jehovah |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Lb16_3 |
montować |
powyżej |
Mojżesz |
powyżej |
Aaron |
odpowiedź |
o |
w obfitości |
|
ponieważ |
wszelkiego rodzaju |
montaż |
wszelkiego rodzaju |
święty |
nadzieję |
Jahwe |
jak |
przyjąć |
powyżej |
montaż |
Jahwe |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Lb16_3 |
And they gathered themselves together |
against |
against Moses |
above |
and against Aaron |
and said |
to |
unto them [Ye take] too much |
|
for |
for all |
upon you seeing all the congregation |
every |
[are] holy |
[is] among |
every one of them and the LORD |
why |
them wherefore then lift ye up |
above |
yourselves above the congregation |
and the LORD |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Lb16_3 |
I zebrali się razem |
przed |
przeciw Mojżeszowi |
powyżej |
i przeciw Aaronowi |
i powiedział: |
do |
im [Weźcie] za dużo |
|
dla |
dla wszystkich |
na widzisz całe zgromadzenie |
każdy |
[Są] święty |
[Jest] wśród |
każdy z nich i Pan |
dlaczego |
im przeto następnie podnieś wy up |
powyżej |
się ponad zgromadzenie |
a Pan |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Lb16_3 |
vai·yik·ka·ha·Lu |
al- |
mo·Sheh |
ve·'al- |
'a·ha·Ron, |
vai·yo·me·Ru |
'a·le·Hem |
rav- |
la·Chem |
ki |
chol |
ha·'e·Dah |
kul·Lam |
ke·do·Shim, |
u·ve·to·Cham |
Yah·weh; |
u·mad·Du·a' |
tit·nas·se·'U |
al- |
ke·Hal |
Yah·weh. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Lb16_3 |
waj jiq qa ha lu |
al - mo sze |
we al - a ha ron |
waj jo me ru |
a le hem |
raw - la chem |
Ki |
chol - ha e da |
Kul lam |
qe do szim |
u we to cham |
jhwh(a do naj) |
u maD Du a |
Tit nas se u |
al - qe hal |
jhwh(a do naj) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
Lb16_3 |
wayyi|qqähálû |
`al-möšè |
wü`a|l-´ahárön |
wayyö´mürû |
´álëhem |
rab-läkem |
Kî |
kol-hä|`ëdâ |
Kulläm |
qüdöšîm |
ûbütôkäm |
yhwh(´ädönäy) |
ûmaDDûª` |
Ti|tnaSSü´û |
`al-qühal |
yhwh(´ädönäy) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
Lb16_3 |
8/38 |
1176/5759 |
491/766 |
1177/5759 |
250/347 |
1080/5298 |
1260/5500 |
31/462 |
1172/6522 |
687/4478 |
1075/5415 |
56/149 |
1076/5415 |
27/117 |
85/416 |
1024/6220 |
10/72 |
128/650 |
1178/5759 |
15/123 |
1025/6220 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
Lb16_3 |
And they gathered themselves together against Moses and against Aaron, and said unto them,
[Ye take] too much upon you, seeing all the congregation [are] holy, every one of them, and the LORD [is]
among them: wherefore then lift ye up yourselves above the congregation of the LORD? |
| L16 |
Lb16_3 |
3 And they gathered themselves together <06950> (08735) against Moses <04872>
and against Aaron <0175>, and said <0559> (08799) unto them,, Ye take too much <07227> upon
you, seeing all the congregation <05712> are holy, <06918>, every one of them, and the LORD
<03068> is among <08432> them: wherefore then lift ye up <05375> (08691) yourselves above
the congregation <06951> of the LORD <03068>? |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Lb16_4 |
Gdy Mojżesz H4872 to H2063 usłyszał, H8085 upadł H5307 na twarz. H6440 |
| L02 |
Lb16_4 |
Gdy to Mojżesz usłyszał, upadł na twarz. |
| L03 |
Lb16_4 |
וַיִּשְׁמַ֣ע |
מֹשֶׁ֔ה |
וַיִּפֹּ֖ל |
עַל־ |
פָּנָֽיו׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
Lb16_4 |
וַ/יִּשְׁמַ֣ע |
מֹשֶׁ֔ה |
וַ/יִּפֹּ֖ל |
עַל־ |
פָּנָֽי/ו׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
Lb16_4 |
wai•jisz•<Ma>' |
mo•<sze>, |
wai•jip•<Pol> |
al- |
pa•<Naw>. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | Lb16_4 | H8085 | H4872 | H5307 | H5921 | H6440 | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
Lb16_4 |
attentively |
Moses |
cast down |
above |
accept |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Lb16_4 |
uważnie |
Mojżesz |
zrzucony |
powyżej |
przyjąć |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Lb16_4 |
heard |
And when Moses |
[it] he fell |
on |
upon his face |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Lb16_4 |
słychać |
A kiedy Mojżesz |
[Ona] upadł |
na |
na twarz |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Lb16_4 |
vai·yish·Ma' |
mo·Sheh, |
vai·yip·Pol |
al- |
pa·Nav. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Lb16_4 |
waj jisz ma |
mo sze |
waj jiP Pol |
al - Pa naw |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
Lb16_4 |
wayyišma` |
möšè |
wayyiPPöl |
`al-Pänäyw |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
Lb16_4 |
130/1154 |
492/766 |
43/434 |
1179/5759 |
427/2127 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
Lb16_4 |
And when Moses heard [it], he fell upon his face: |
| L16 |
Lb16_4 |
4 And when Moses <04872> heard <08085> (08799) it, he fell <05307> (08799)
upon his face <06440>: |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Lb16_5 |
Potem rzekł H1696 do Koracha H7141 i całej jego zgrai: H5712 „Rano H1242 da poznać H3045 Pan, H3068 kto H4310 do Niego należy, H3068 kto jest święty, H6918 i kto może zbliżyć się do Niego. H7126 Kogo wybierze, H977 dozwoli H7126 zbliżyć się do siebie.” H1992 |
| L02 |
Lb16_5 |
Potem rzekł do Koracha i całej jego zgrai: Rano da poznać Pan, kto do Niego należy, kto jest
święty i może zbliżyć się do Niego. Jedynie temu, kogo wybrał, dozwoli zbliżyć się do siebie. |
| L03 |
Lb16_5 |
וַיְדַבֵּ֨ר |
אֶל־ |
קֹ֜רַח |
וְאֶֽל־ |
כָּל־ |
עֲדָתוֹ֮ |
לֵאמֹר֒ |
בֹּ֠קֶר |
וְיֹדַ֨ע |
יְהוָ֧ה |
אֶת־ |
אֲשֶׁר־ |
ל֛וֹ |
וְאֶת־ |
הַקָּד֖וֹשׁ |
וְהִקְרִ֣יב |
אֵלָ֑יו |
וְאֵ֛ת |
אֲשֶׁ֥ר |
יִבְחַר־ |
בּ֖וֹ |
יַקְרִ֥יב |
אֵלָֽיו׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
Lb16_5 |
וַ/יְדַבֵּ֨ר |
אֶל־ |
קֹ֜רַח |
וְ/אֶֽל־ |
כָּל־ |
עֲדָת/וֹ֮ |
לֵ/אמֹר֒ |
בֹּ֠קֶר |
וְ/יֹדַ֨ע |
יְהוָ֧ה |
אֶת־ |
אֲשֶׁר־ |
ל֛/וֹ |
וְ/אֶת־ |
הַ/קָּד֖וֹשׁ |
וְ/הִקְרִ֣יב |
אֵלָ֑י/ו |
וְ/אֵ֛ת |
אֲשֶׁ֥ר |
יִבְחַר־ |
בּ֖/וֹ |
יַקְרִ֥יב |
אֵלָֽי/ו׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
Lb16_5 |
waj•dab•<Ber> |
el- |
<Ko>•rach |
we•'el- |
kol- |
a•da•<To> |
le•<Mor> |
<Bo>•ker |
we•jo•<Da>' |
<jah>•we |
et- |
a•<szer>- |
lo |
we•'<Et> |
hak•ka•<Dosz> |
we•hik•<Riw> |
'e•<Law>; |
we•'<Et> |
'a•<szer> |
jiw•char- |
bo |
jak•<Riw> |
'e•<Law>. |
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | Lb16_5 | H1696 | H0413 | H7141 | H0413 | H3605 | H5712 | H0559 | H1242 | H3045 | H3068 | H0853  | H0834  | H0000 | H0853 | H6918 | H7126 | H0413 | H0853 | H0834 | H0977 | H0000 | H7126 | H0413 | | | | | |
| L07 |
Lb16_5 |
answer |
about |
Korah |
about |
all manner |
assembly |
answer |
day |
acknowledge |
Jehovah |
|
after |
|
|
holy |
approach |
about |
|
after |
acceptable |
|
approach |
about |
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Lb16_5 |
odpowiedź |
o |
Korach |
o |
wszelkiego rodzaju |
montaż |
odpowiedź |
dzień |
przyznać |
Jahwe |
|
po |
|
|
święty |
podejście |
o |
|
po |
do przyjęcia |
|
podejście |
o |
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Lb16_5 |
And he spake |
to |
unto Korah |
and |
all |
and unto all his company |
saying |
Even to morrow |
will shew |
the LORD |
|
who |
|
|
who [are] his and [who is] holy |
and will cause [him] to come near |
about |
|
whom |
unto him even [him] whom he hath chosen |
|
will he cause to come near |
about |
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Lb16_5 |
I mówił |
do |
do Koracha |
i |
wszystko |
i do wszystkich jego firmy |
powiedzenie |
Nawet jutro |
będzie pokażę |
Pan |
|
kto |
|
|
którzy [są] i jego [który jest] święty |
i spowoduje, że [mu] się zbliżać |
o |
|
kogo |
mu nawet [mu], którego Bóg wybrał |
|
będzie powodować zbliżyć się |
o |
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Lb16_5 |
vay·dab·Ber |
el- |
Ko·rach |
ve·'el- |
kol- |
a·da·To |
le·Mor |
Bo·ker |
ve·yo·Da' |
Yah·weh |
et- |
a·Sher- |
lo |
ve·'Et |
hak·ka·Doosh |
ve·hik·Riv |
'e·Lav; |
ve·'Et |
'a·Sher |
yiv·char- |
bo |
yak·Riv |
'e·Lav. |
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Lb16_5 |
wa je daB Ber |
el - qo raH |
we el - Kol - a da to |
le mor |
Bo qer |
we jo da |
jhwh(a do naj) |
et - a szer - lo |
we et - haq qa dosz |
we hiq riw |
e law |
we et |
a szer |
jiw Har - Bo |
jaq riw |
e law |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
Lb16_5 |
wayüdaBBër |
´el-qöºraH |
wü´e|l-Kol-`ádätô |
lë´mör |
Böqer |
wüyöda` |
yhwh(´ädönäy) |
´et-´ášer-lô |
wü´et-haqqädôš |
wühiqrîb |
´ëläyw |
wü´ët |
´ášer |
yibHar-Bô |
yaqrîb |
´ëläyw |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
Lb16_5 |
282/1142 |
1261/5500 |
8/37 |
1262/5500 |
1077/5415 |
57/149 |
1081/5298 |
70/214 |
117/934 |
1026/6220 |
3137/11047 |
1148/5499 |
1173/6522 |
3138/11047 |
28/117 |
155/284 |
1263/5500 |
3139/11047 |
1149/5499 |
5/151 |
1174/6522 |
156/284 |
1264/5500 |
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
Lb16_5 |
And he spake unto Korah and unto all his company, saying, Even to morrow the LORD will shew
who [are] his, and [who is] holy; and will cause [him] to come near unto him: even [him] whom he hath chosen
will he cause to come near unto him. |
| L16 |
Lb16_5 |
5 And he spake <01696> (08762) unto Korah <07141> and unto all his company
<05712>, saying <0559> (08800), Even to morrow <01242> the LORD <03068> will shew
<03045> (08686) who are his, and who is holy <06918>; and will cause him to come near
<07126> (08689) unto him: even him whom he hath chosen <0977> (08799) will he cause to come near
<07126> (08686) unto him. |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Lb16_6 |
„Tak uczynicie: H6213 Niech Korach H7141 i cała jego grupa H5712 wezmą H3947 swoje kadzielnice, H4289 |
| L02 |
Lb16_6 |
Tak uczynicie: niech Korach i jego stronnicy wezmą kadzielnice swoje, |
| L03 |
Lb16_6 |
זֹ֖את |
עֲשׂ֑וּ |
קְחוּ־ |
לָכֶ֣ם |
מַחְתּ֔וֹת |
קֹ֖רַח |
וְכָל־ |
עֲדָתֽוֹ׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
Lb16_6 |
זֹ֖את |
עֲשׂ֑וּ |
קְחוּ־ |
לָ/כֶ֣ם |
מַחְתּ֔וֹת |
קֹ֖רַח |
וְ/כָל־ |
עֲדָתֽ/וֹ׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
Lb16_6 |
zot |
'a•<Su>; |
ke•chu- |
la•<Chem> |
mach•<Tot>, |
<Ko>•rach |
we•chol |
a•da•<To>. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | Lb16_6 | H2063 | H6213 | H3947 | H0000 | H4289 | H7141 | H3605 | H5712 | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
Lb16_6 |
likewise |
accomplish |
accept |
|
censer |
Korah |
all manner |
assembly |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Lb16_6 |
podobnie |
zrealizować |
przyjąć |
|
kadzielnica |
Korach |
wszelkiego rodzaju |
montaż |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Lb16_6 |
likewise |
This do |
Take |
|
you censers |
Korah |
and all |
and all his company |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Lb16_6 |
podobnie |
To zrobić |
Wziąć |
|
wy, kadzielnice |
Korach |
i wszystko |
i wszystkie jego firmie |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Lb16_6 |
zot |
'a·Su; |
ke·chu- |
la·Chem |
mach·Tot, |
Ko·rach |
ve·chol |
a·da·To. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Lb16_6 |
zot |
a su |
qe Hu - la chem |
maH Tot |
qo raH |
we chol - a da to |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
Lb16_6 |
zö´t |
`áSû |
qüHû-läkem |
maHTôt |
qöºraH |
wükol-`ádätô |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
Lb16_6 |
113/603 |
639/2617 |
306/964 |
1175/6522 |
9/22 |
9/37 |
1078/5415 |
58/149 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
Lb16_6 |
This do; Take you censers, Korah, and all his company; |
| L16 |
Lb16_6 |
6 This do <06213> (08798); Take <03947> (08798) you censers <04289>, Korah
<07141>, and all his company <05712>; |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Lb16_7 |
niech włożą do nich ogień, H784 a jutro H4279 położą kadzidło H7004 przed Panem. H3068 Kogo Pan wybierze, H977 ten jest święty. H6918 Dosyć wam, H7227 synowie Lewiego.” H1121 H3881 |
| L02 |
Lb16_7 |
niech włożą do nich ogień i jutro położą w nie kadzidło przed Panem. Kogo wybierze Pan, ten
jest święty. Dosyć wam, synowie Lewiego. |
| L03 |
Lb16_7 |
וּתְנ֣וּ |
בָהֵ֣ן ׀ |
אֵ֡שׁ |
וְשִׂימוּ֩ |
עֲלֵיהֶ֨ן |
קְטֹ֜רֶת |
לִפְנֵ֤י |
יְהוָה֙ |
מָחָ֔ר |
וְהָיָ֗ה |
הָאִ֛ישׁ |
אֲשֶׁר־ |
יִבְחַ֥ר |
יְהוָ֖ה |
ה֣וּא |
הַקָּד֑וֹשׁ |
רַב־ |
לָכֶ֖ם |
בְּנֵ֥י |
לֵוִֽי׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
Lb16_7 |
וּ/תְנ֣וּ |
בָ/הֵ֣ן ׀ |
אֵ֡שׁ |
וְ/שִׂימוּ֩ |
עֲלֵי/הֶ֨ן |
קְטֹ֜רֶת |
לִ/פְנֵ֤י |
יְהוָה֙ |
מָחָ֔ר |
וְ/הָיָ֗ה |
הָ/אִ֛ישׁ |
אֲשֶׁר־ |
יִבְחַ֥ר |
יְהוָ֖ה |
ה֣וּא |
הַ/קָּד֑וֹשׁ |
רַב־ |
לָ/כֶ֖ם |
בְּנֵ֥י |
לֵוִֽי׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
Lb16_7 |
u•te•<Nu> |
wa•<Hen> |
'esz |
we•si•<Mu> |
'a•le•<Hen> |
ke•<To>•ret |
lif•<Ne> |
<jah>•we |
ma•<Char>, |
we•ha•<jah>, |
ha•'<Isz> |
a•<szer>- |
jiw•<Char> |
<jah>•we |
hu |
hak•ka•<Dosz>; |
raw- |
la•<Chem> |
be•<Ne> |
le•<wi>. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | Lb16_7 | H5414  | H2004  | H0784 | H7760  | H5921 | H7004 | H6440 | H3068 | H4279 | H1961  | H0376 | H0834 | H0977 | H3068 | H1931  | H6918 | H7227 | H0000 | H1121 | H3878 | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
Lb16_7 |
add |
in |
burning |
appoint |
above |
incense |
accept |
Jehovah |
tomorrow |
become |
great |
after |
acceptable |
Jehovah |
he |
holy |
in abundance |
|
afflicted |
Levi |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Lb16_7 |
dodać |
w |
palenie |
powołać |
powyżej |
kadzidło |
przyjąć |
Jahwe |
jutro |
zostać |
wielki |
po |
do przyjęcia |
Jahwe |
on |
święty |
w obfitości |
|
dotknięty |
Levi |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Lb16_7 |
And put |
therein |
fire |
and put |
and |
incense |
in them before |
the LORD |
to morrow |
become |
and it shall be [that] the man |
whom |
doth choose |
whom the LORD |
who |
he [shall be] holy |
[ye take] too much |
|
upon you ye sons |
of Levi |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Lb16_7 |
I umieścić |
w nim |
ogień |
i umieścić |
i |
kadzidło |
w nich przed |
Pan |
jutro |
zostać |
i jest ono [to] człowiek |
kogo |
Czyż wybierać |
których Pan |
kto |
on [jest] święty |
[Weźcie] za dużo |
|
na was wy synów |
Lewiego |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Lb16_7 |
u·te·Nu |
va·Hen |
'esh |
ve·si·Mu |
'a·lei·Hen |
ke·To·ret |
lif·Nei |
Yah·weh |
ma·Char, |
ve·ha·Yah, |
ha·'Ish |
a·Sher- |
yiv·Char |
Yah·weh |
hu |
hak·ka·Doosh; |
rav- |
la·Chem |
be·Nei |
le·Vi. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Lb16_7 |
u te nu |
wa hen |
esz |
we si mu |
a le hen |
qe to ret |
lif ne |
jhwh(a do naj) |
ma Har |
we ha ja |
ha isz |
a szer - jiw Har |
jhwh(a do naj) |
hu |
haq qa dosz |
raw - la chem |
Be ne |
le wi |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
Lb16_7 |
ûtünû |
bähën |
´ëš |
wüSîmû |
`álêhen |
qü†öºret |
lipnê |
yhwh(´ädönäy) |
mäHär |
wühäyâ |
hä´îš |
´ášer-yibHar |
yhwh(´ädönäy) |
hû´ |
haqqädôš |
rab-läkem |
Bünê |
lëwî |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
Lb16_7 |
397/2007 |
7/13 |
64/377 |
117/581 |
1180/5759 |
39/60 |
428/2127 |
1027/6220 |
15/52 |
771/3546 |
362/2004 |
1150/5499 |
6/151 |
1028/6220 |
472/1867 |
29/117 |
32/462 |
1176/6522 |
1113/4921 |
16/58 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
Lb16_7 |
And put fire therein, and put incense in them before the LORD to morrow: and it shall be
[that] the man whom the LORD doth choose, he [shall be] holy: [ye take] too much upon you, ye sons of
Levi. |
| L16 |
Lb16_7 |
7 And put <05414> (08798) fire <0784> therein <02004>, and put
<07760> (08798) incense <07004> in them before <06440> the LORD <03068> to morrow
<04279>: and it shall be that the man <0376> whom the LORD <03068> doth choose <0977>
(08799), he shall be holy: <06918>: ye take too much <07227> upon you, ye sons <01121> of
Levi <03878>. |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Lb16_8 |
I rzekł H559 Mojżesz H4872 do Koracha: H7141 „Słuchajcie, H8085 synowie Lewiego! H1121 H3881 |
| L02 |
Lb16_8 |
I rzekł Mojżesz do Koracha: Słuchajcie, synowie Lewiego: |
| L03 |
Lb16_8 |
וַיֹּ֥אמֶר |
מֹשֶׁ֖ה |
אֶל־ |
קֹ֑רַח |
שִׁמְעוּ־ |
נָ֖א |
בְּנֵ֥י |
לֵוִֽי׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
Lb16_8 |
וַ/יֹּ֥אמֶר |
מֹשֶׁ֖ה |
אֶל־ |
קֹ֑רַח |
שִׁמְעוּ־ |
נָ֖א |
בְּנֵ֥י |
לֵוִֽי׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
Lb16_8 |
wai•<jo>•mer |
mo•<sze> |
el- |
<Ko>•rach; |
szim•'u- |
na |
be•<Ne> |
le•<wi>. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | Lb16_8 | H0559 | H4872 | H0413 | H7141 | H8085 | H4994  | H1121 | H3878 | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
Lb16_8 |
answer |
Moses |
about |
Korah |
attentively |
I beseech thee |
afflicted |
Levi |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Lb16_8 |
odpowiedź |
Mojżesz |
o |
Korach |
uważnie |
Błagam Cię |
dotknięty |
Levi |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Lb16_8 |
said |
And Moses |
to |
unto Korah |
Hear |
now |
I pray you ye sons |
of Levi |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Lb16_8 |
powiedział |
Mojżesz |
do |
do Koracha |
Usłyszeć |
teraz |
Proszę was, synowie |
Lewiego |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Lb16_8 |
vai·Yo·mer |
mo·Sheh |
el- |
Ko·rach; |
shim·'u- |
na |
be·Nei |
le·Vi. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Lb16_8 |
waj jo mer |
mo sze |
el - qo raH |
szi mu - na |
Be ne |
le wi |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
Lb16_8 |
wayyöº´mer |
möšè |
´el-qöºraH |
šim`û-nä´ |
Bünê |
lëwî |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
Lb16_8 |
1082/5298 |
493/766 |
1265/5500 |
10/37 |
131/1154 |
99/402 |
1114/4921 |
17/58 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
Lb16_8 |
And Moses said unto Korah, Hear, I pray you, ye sons of Levi: |
| L16 |
Lb16_8 |
8 And Moses <04872> said <0559> (08799) unto Korah <07141>, Hear
<08085> (08798), I pray you, ye sons <01121> of Levi <03878>: |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Lb16_9 |
Czy to H4592 za mało, że Bóg Izraela H430 H3478 wybrał was spośród społeczności, H5712 abyście się zbliżali H7126 do Niego i pełnili H5647 służbę w przybytku H4908 Pana, H3068 stali H5975 przed społecznością H5712 i pełnili za nich posługę? H8334 |
| L02 |
Lb16_9 |
Czyż nie dosyć wam, że Bóg Izraela wyróżnił was spośród społeczności Izraela, byście się
mogli zbliżać do Niego pełniac służbę w przybytku Pana i stojąc przed społecznością, by za nich pełnić swój
urząd? |
| L03 |
Lb16_9 |
הַמְעַ֣ט |
מִכֶּ֗ם |
כִּֽי־ |
הִבְדִּיל֩ |
אֱלֹהֵ֨י |
יִשְׂרָאֵ֤ל |
אֶתְכֶם֙ |
מֵעֲדַ֣ת |
יִשְׂרָאֵ֔ל |
לְהַקְרִ֥יב |
אֶתְכֶ֖ם |
אֵלָ֑יו |
לַעֲבֹ֗ד |
אֶת־ |
עֲבֹדַת֙ |
מִשְׁכַּ֣ן |
יְהוָ֔ה |
וְלַעֲמֹ֛ד |
לִפְנֵ֥י |
הָעֵדָ֖ה |
לְשָׁרְתָֽם׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
Lb16_9 |
הַ/מְעַ֣ט |
מִ/כֶּ֗ם |
כִּֽי־ |
הִבְדִּיל֩ |
אֱלֹהֵ֨י |
יִשְׂרָאֵ֤ל |
אֶתְ/כֶם֙ |
מֵ/עֲדַ֣ת |
יִשְׂרָאֵ֔ל |
לְ/הַקְרִ֥יב |
אֶתְ/כֶ֖ם |
אֵלָ֑י/ו |
לַ/עֲבֹ֗ד |
אֶת־ |
עֲבֹדַת֙ |
מִשְׁכַּ֣ן |
יְהוָ֔ה |
וְ/לַ/עֲמֹ֛ד |
לִ/פְנֵ֥י |
הָ/עֵדָ֖ה |
לְ/שָׁרְתָֽ/ם׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
Lb16_9 |
ham•'<At> |
mik•<Kem>, |
ki- |
hiw•<Dil> |
'e•lo•<He> |
jis•ra•'<El> |
'et•<Chem> |
me•'a•<Dat> |
jis•ra•'<El>, |
le•hak•<Riw> |
'et•<Chem> |
'e•<Law>; |
la•'a•<wod>, |
et- |
'a•wo•<Dat> |
misz•<Kan> |
<jah>•we, |
we•la•'a•<Mod> |
lif•<Ne> |
ha•'e•<Da> |
le•sza•re•<Tam>. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | Lb16_9 | H4592 | H4480  | H3588 | H0914  | H0430 | H3478 | H0853 | H5712 | H3478 | H7126 | H0853 | H0413 | H5647 | H0853 | H5656  | H4908 | H3068 | H5975 | H6440 | H5712 | H8334 | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
Lb16_9 |
almost some |
above |
inasmuch |
make |
angels |
Israel |
|
assembly |
Israel |
approach |
|
about |
keep in bondage |
|
act |
dwelling |
Jehovah |
abide |
accept |
assembly |
minister |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Lb16_9 |
prawie pewne |
powyżej |
ponieważ |
zrobić |
anioły |
Izrael |
|
montaż |
Izrael |
podejście |
|
o |
trzymać w niewoli |
|
działać |
mieszkanie |
Jahwe |
przestrzegać |
przyjąć |
montaż |
minister |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Lb16_9 |
[Seemeth it but] a small thing |
at |
for |
hath separated |
unto you that the God |
of Israel |
|
you from the congregation |
of Israel |
to bring you near |
|
to himself |
to himself to do |
|
the service |
of the tabernacle |
of the LORD |
and to stand |
before |
the congregation |
to minister |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Lb16_9 |
[Seemeth to jednak] mała rzecz |
w |
dla |
kto ma rozdzielone |
wam, że Bóg |
Izraela |
|
Ci ze zgromadzenia |
Izraela |
doprowadzić cię w pobliżu |
|
do siebie |
do siebie do roboty |
|
serwis |
z tabernakulum |
Pana |
i stanąć |
przed |
kongregacja |
do ministra |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Lb16_9 |
ham·'At |
mik·Kem, |
ki- |
hiv·Dil |
'e·lo·Hei |
Yis·ra·'El |
'et·Chem |
me·'a·Dat |
Yis·ra·'El, |
le·hak·Riv |
'et·Chem |
'e·Lav; |
la·'a·Vod, |
et- |
'a·vo·Dat |
mish·Kan |
Yah·weh, |
ve·la·'a·Mod |
lif·Nei |
ha·'e·Dah |
le·sha·re·Tam. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Lb16_9 |
ha me at |
miK Kem |
Ki - hiw Dil |
e lo he |
jis ra el |
et chem |
me a dat |
jis ra el |
le haq riw |
et chem |
e law |
la a wod |
et - a wo dat |
misz Kan |
jhwh(a do naj) |
we la a mod |
lif ne |
ha e da |
le szar tam |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
Lb16_9 |
hamü`a† |
miKKem |
Kî|-hibDîl |
´élöhê |
yiSrä´ël |
´etkem |
më`ádat |
yiSrä´ël |
lühaqrîb |
´etkem |
´ëläyw |
la`áböd |
´et-`ábödat |
mišKan |
yhwh(´ädönäy) |
wüla`ámöd |
lipnê |
hä`ëdâ |
lüšärtäm |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
Lb16_9 |
17/102 |
297/1215 |
688/4478 |
16/42 |
420/2597 |
372/2505 |
3140/11047 |
59/149 |
373/2505 |
157/284 |
3141/11047 |
1266/5500 |
74/288 |
3142/11047 |
69/145 |
97/139 |
1029/6220 |
58/523 |
429/2127 |
60/149 |
21/96 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
Lb16_9 |
[Seemeth it but] a small thing unto you, that the God of Israel hath separated you from the
congregation of Israel, to bring you near to himself to do the service of the tabernacle of the LORD, and to
stand before the congregation to minister unto them? |
| L16 |
Lb16_9 |
9 Seemeth it but a small thing <04592> unto you, that the God <0430> of Israel
<03478> hath separated <0914> (08689) you from the congregation <05712> of Israel
<03478>, to bring you near <07126> (08687) to himself to do <05647> (08800) the service
<05656> of the tabernacle <04908> of the LORD <03068>, and to stand <05975> (08800)
before <06440> the congregation <05712> to minister <08334> (08763) unto them? |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Lb16_10 |
Dozwolił ci wraz z wszystkimi H3605 twoimi braćmi H251 lewitami H3881 zbliżać się H7126 do siebie, a wy jeszcze domagacie się H1245 kapłaństwa! H3550 |
| L02 |
Lb16_10 |
Dozwolił ci razem ze wszystkimi twoimi braćmi, lewitami, zbliżać się do siebie, a wy jeszcze
się domagacie godności kapłańskiej! |
| L03 |
Lb16_10 |
וַיַּקְרֵב֙ |
אֹֽתְךָ֔ |
וְאֶת־ |
כָּל־ |
אַחֶ֥יךָ |
בְנֵי־ |
לֵוִ֖י |
אִתָּ֑ךְ |
וּבִקַּשְׁתֶּ֖ם |
גַּם־ |
כְּהֻנָּֽה׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
Lb16_10 |
וַ/יַּקְרֵב֙ |
אֹֽתְ/ךָ֔ |
וְ/אֶת־ |
כָּל־ |
אַחֶ֥י/ךָ |
בְנֵי־ |
לֵוִ֖י |
אִתָּ֑/ךְ |
וּ/בִקַּשְׁתֶּ֖ם |
גַּם־ |
כְּהֻנָּֽה׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
Lb16_10 |
wai•jak•<Rew> |
'o•te•<Cha>, |
we•'<Et> |
kol- |
'a•<Che>•cha |
we•ne- |
le•<wi> |
'it•<Tach>; |
u•wik•kasz•<Tem> |
gam- |
ke•hun•<Na>. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | Lb16_10 | H7126 | H0853 | H0853 | H3605 | H0251 | H1121 | H3878 | H0854 | H1245 | H1571  | H3550 | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
Lb16_10 |
approach |
|
|
all manner |
another |
afflicted |
Levi |
against |
ask |
again |
priesthood |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Lb16_10 |
podejście |
|
|
wszelkiego rodzaju |
inny |
dotknięty |
Levi |
przed |
zapytać |
ponownie |
kapłaństwo |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Lb16_10 |
And he hath brought thee near |
|
|
and all |
[to him] and all thy brethren |
the sons |
of Levi |
for |
with thee and seek |
for |
ye the priesthood |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Lb16_10 |
A on bowiem przyniósł cię w pobliżu |
|
|
i wszystko |
[Mu] i wszyscy twoi bracia |
Synowie |
Lewiego |
dla |
z tobą i zasięgnąć |
dla |
wy kapłaństwo |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Lb16_10 |
vai·yak·Rev |
'o·te·Cha, |
ve·'Et |
kol- |
'a·Chei·cha |
ve·nei- |
le·Vi |
'it·Tach; |
u·vik·kash·Tem |
gam- |
ke·hun·Nah. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Lb16_10 |
waj jaq rew |
ot cha |
we et - Kol - a He cha |
we ne - le wi |
iT Tach |
u wiq qasz Tem |
Gam - Ke hun na |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
Lb16_10 |
wayyaqrëb |
´ö|tkä |
wü´et-Kol-´aHʺkä |
bünê-lëwî |
´iTTäk |
ûbiqqašTem |
Gam-Kühunnâ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
Lb16_10 |
158/284 |
3143/11047 |
3144/11047 |
1079/5415 |
222/630 |
1115/4921 |
18/58 |
211/808 |
12/225 |
143/768 |
4/14 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
Lb16_10 |
And he hath brought thee near [to him], and all thy brethren the sons of Levi with thee: and
seek ye the priesthood also? |
| L16 |
Lb16_10 |
10 And he hath brought thee near <07126> (08686) to him, and all thy brethren
<0251> the sons <01121> of Levi <03878> with thee: and seek <01245> (08765) ye the
priesthood <03550> also? |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Lb16_11 |
Złączyliście się H3259 przeciw Panu, H3068 ty i cała twoja zgraja. H5712 Kim jest Aaron, H175 że szemrzecie H3885 przeciw niemu?” H5921 |
| L02 |
Lb16_11 |
Złączyliście się przeciw Panu, ty i cała twoja zgraja; kimże jest Aaron, że szemrzecie
przeciw niemu? |
| L03 |
Lb16_11 |
לָכֵ֗ן |
אַתָּה֙ |
וְכָל־ |
עֲדָ֣תְךָ֔ |
הַנֹּעָדִ֖ים |
עַל־ |
יְהוָ֑ה |
וְאַהֲרֹ֣ן |
מַה־ |
ה֔וּא |
כִּ֥י |
[תִלֹּונוּ |
כ] |
(תַלִּ֖ינוּ |
ק) |
עָלָֽיו׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
Lb16_11 |
לָכֵ֗ן |
אַתָּה֙ |
וְ/כָל־ |
עֲדָ֣תְ/ךָ֔ |
הַ/נֹּעָדִ֖ים |
עַל־ |
יְהוָ֑ה |
וְ/אַהֲרֹ֣ן |
מַה־ |
ה֔וּא |
כִּ֥י |
תלונו |
|
תַלִּ֖ינוּ |
|
עָלָֽי/ו׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
Lb16_11 |
la•<Chen>, |
'at•<Ta> |
we•chol |
'a•<Da>•te•cha, |
han•no•'a•<Dim> |
al- |
<jah>•we; |
we•'a•ha•<Ron> |
mah- |
<Hu>, |
ki |
[til•lo•nu |
ch] |
(tal•<Li>•nu |
k) |
'a•<Law>. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | Lb16_11 | H3651  | H0859  | H3605 | H5712 | H3259 | H5921 | H3068 | H0175 | H4100  | H1931 | H3588 | | | | | H5921 | | | | | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
Lb16_11 |
after that |
you |
all manner |
assembly |
agree |
above |
Jehovah |
Aaron |
how long |
he |
inasmuch |
|
|
abide |
|
above |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Lb16_11 |
po tym |
ty |
wszelkiego rodzaju |
montaż |
zgodzić się |
powyżej |
Jahwe |
Aaron |
jak długo |
on |
ponieważ |
|
|
przestrzegać |
|
powyżej |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Lb16_11 |
For which cause |
you |
and all |
[both] thou and all thy company |
[are] gathered together |
against |
against the LORD |
and what [is] Aaron |
who |
he |
for |
|
|
abide |
|
against |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Lb16_11 |
Dla których przyczyną |
ty |
i wszystko |
[Zarówno] ty i twoja firma wszystko |
[Są] zebrali |
przed |
przeciwko Panu |
i co [jest] Aaron |
kto |
on |
dla |
|
|
przestrzegać |
|
przed |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Lb16_11 |
la·Chen, |
'at·Tah |
ve·chol |
'a·Da·te·cha, |
han·no·'a·Dim |
al- |
Yah·weh; |
ve·'a·ha·Ron |
mah- |
Hu, |
ki |
[til·lo·nu |
ch] |
(tal·Li·nu |
k) |
'a·Lav. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Lb16_11 |
la chen |
aT Ta |
we chol - a dat cha |
han no a dim |
al - jhwh(a do naj) |
we a ha ron |
ma - hu |
Ki |
(til lo nu) |
[tal li nu] |
a law |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
Lb16_11 |
läkën |
´aTTâ |
wükol-`ádäºtkä |
hannö`ädîm |
`al-yhwh(´ädönäy) |
wü´ahárön |
mà-hû´ |
Kî |
(tillônû) |
[tallîºnû] |
`äläyw |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
Lb16_11 |
146/767 |
148/1080 |
1080/5415 |
61/149 |
11/29 |
1181/5759 |
1030/6220 |
251/347 |
109/744 |
473/1867 |
689/4478 |
|
|
4/4 |
|
1182/5759 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
Lb16_11 |
For which cause [both] thou and all thy company [are] gathered together against the LORD:
and what [is] Aaron, that ye murmur against him? |
| L16 |
Lb16_11 |
11 For which cause <03651> both thou and all thy company <05712> are gathered
together <03259> (08737) against the LORD <03068>: and what is Aaron <0175>, that ye murmur
<03885> (08686) (08675) <03885> (08735) against him? |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Lb16_12 |
Rozkazał Mojżesz H4872 przywołać H7121 Datana H1885 i Abirama, H48 synów Eliaba. H446 Ale oni rzekli: H559 „Nie przyjdziemy!” H5927 |
| L02 |
Lb16_12 |
Rozkazał więc Mojżesz przywołać Datana i Abirama, synów Eliaba, ale oni rzekli: Nie
przyjdziemy! |
| L03 |
Lb16_12 |
וַיִּשְׁלַ֣ח |
מֹשֶׁ֔ה |
לִקְרֹ֛א |
לְדָתָ֥ן |
וְלַאֲבִירָ֖ם |
בְּנֵ֣י |
אֱלִיאָ֑ב |
וַיֹּאמְר֖וּ |
לֹ֥א |
נַעֲלֶֽה׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
Lb16_12 |
וַ/יִּשְׁלַ֣ח |
מֹשֶׁ֔ה |
לִ/קְרֹ֛א |
לְ/דָתָ֥ן |
וְ/לַ/אֲבִירָ֖ם |
בְּנֵ֣י |
אֱלִיאָ֑ב |
וַ/יֹּאמְר֖וּ |
לֹ֥א |
נַעֲלֶֽה׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
Lb16_12 |
wai•jisz•<Lach> |
mo•<sze>, |
lik•<Ro> |
le•da•<Tan> |
we•la•'a•wi•<Ram> |
be•<Ne> |
'e•li•'<Aw>; |
wai•jo•me•<Ru> |
lo |
na•'a•<Le>. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | Lb16_12 | H7971  | H4872 | H7121 | H1885 | H0048 | H1121 | H0446 | H0559 | H3808  | H5927 | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
Lb16_12 |
forsake |
Moses |
bewray |
Dathan |
Abiram |
afflicted |
Eliab |
answer |
before |
arise |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Lb16_12 |
zapierać się |
Mojżesz |
bewray |
Datan |
Abiram |
dotknięty |
Eliab |
odpowiedź |
przed |
powstać |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Lb16_12 |
sent |
And Moses |
to call |
Dathan |
and Abiram |
the sons |
of Eliab |
which said |
We will not |
We will not come up |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Lb16_12 |
wysłany |
Mojżesz |
zadzwonić |
Datan |
i Abiram |
Synowie |
Eliaba |
który mówi |
Nie będziemy |
Nie pojawi się |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Lb16_12 |
vai·yish·Lach |
mo·Sheh, |
lik·Ro |
le·da·Tan |
ve·la·'a·vi·Ram |
be·Nei |
'e·li·'Av; |
vai·yo·me·Ru |
lo |
na·'a·Leh. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Lb16_12 |
waj jisz laH |
mo sze |
liq ro |
le da tan |
we la a wi ram |
Be ne |
e li aw |
waj jo me ru |
lo |
na a le |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
Lb16_12 |
wayyišlaH |
möšè |
liqrö´ |
lüdätän |
wüla´ábîräm |
Bünê |
´élî´äb |
wayyö´mürû |
lö´ |
na`álè |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
Lb16_12 |
162/847 |
494/766 |
160/731 |
2/10 |
2/11 |
1116/4921 |
7/21 |
1083/5298 |
809/5164 |
148/883 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
Lb16_12 |
And Moses sent to call Dathan and Abiram, the sons of Eliab: which said, We will not come
up: |
| L16 |
Lb16_12 |
12 And Moses <04872> sent <07971> (08799) to call <07121> (08800) Dathan
<01885> and Abiram <048>, the sons <01121> of Eliab <0446>: which said <0559>
(08799), We will not come up <05927> (08799): |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Lb16_13 |
„Czyż to za mało, że wyprowadziłeś nas z ziemi opływającej w mleko i miód, H2100 H2461 H1706 aby nas wygubić na pustyni, H4191 H4057 że chcesz nad nami jeszcze panować? H8323 |
| L02 |
Lb16_13 |
Czyż nie dosyć tego, żeś nas wyprowadził z kraju opływającego w mleko i miód, by nas wygubić
na pustyni, ale jeszcze chciałbyś sobie przywłaszczyć władzę nad nami? |
| L03 |
Lb16_13 |
הַמְעַ֗ט |
כִּ֤י |
הֶֽעֱלִיתָ֙נוּ֙ |
מֵאֶ֨רֶץ |
זָבַ֤ת |
חָלָב֙ |
וּדְבַ֔שׁ |
לַהֲמִיתֵ֖נוּ |
בַּמִּדְבָּ֑ר |
כִּֽי־ |
תִשְׂתָּרֵ֥ר |
עָלֵ֖ינוּ |
גַּם־ |
הִשְׂתָּרֵֽר׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
Lb16_13 |
הַ/מְעַ֗ט |
כִּ֤י |
הֶֽעֱלִיתָ֙/נוּ֙ |
מֵ/אֶ֨רֶץ |
זָבַ֤ת |
חָלָב֙ |
וּ/דְבַ֔שׁ |
לַ/הֲמִיתֵ֖/נוּ |
בַּ/מִּדְבָּ֑ר |
כִּֽי־ |
תִשְׂתָּרֵ֥ר |
עָלֵ֖י/נוּ |
גַּם־ |
הִשְׂתָּרֵֽר׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
Lb16_13 |
ham•'<At>, |
ki |
he•'e•li•<Ta>•nu |
me•'<E>•rec |
za•<wat> |
cha•<Law> |
u•de•<wasz>, |
la•ha•mi•<Te>•nu |
bam•mid•<Bar>; |
ki- |
tis•ta•<Rer> |
'a•<Le>•nu |
gam- |
his•ta•<Rer>. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | Lb16_13 | H4592 | H3588 | H5927 | H0776  | H2100 | H2461 | H1706 | H4191 | H4057 | H3588 | H8323 | H5921 | H1571 | H8323 | | | | | | | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
Lb16_13 |
almost some |
inasmuch |
arise |
common |
flow |
cheese |
honey |
crying |
desert |
inasmuch |
altogether |
above |
again |
altogether |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Lb16_13 |
prawie pewne |
ponieważ |
powstać |
wspólny |
przepływ |
ser |
miód |
płacz |
pustynia |
ponieważ |
całkowicie |
powyżej |
ponownie |
całkowicie |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Lb16_13 |
[Is it] a small thing |
that |
thou hast brought us up |
out of a land |
that floweth |
with milk |
and honey |
to kill |
us in the wilderness |
for |
thyself altogether |
over |
also |
a prince |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Lb16_13 |
[Czy] Mała rzecz |
że |
któreś przyniósł nam się |
z ziemi |
opływającą |
z mlekiem |
i miód |
zabić |
nam na pustyni |
dla |
czyń sobie zupełnie |
przez |
również |
książę |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Lb16_13 |
ham·'At, |
ki |
he·'e·li·Ta·nu |
me·'E·retz |
za·Vat |
cha·Lav |
u·de·Vash, |
la·ha·mi·Te·nu |
bam·mid·Bar; |
ki- |
tis·ta·Rer |
'a·Lei·nu |
gam- |
his·ta·Rer. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Lb16_13 |
ha me at |
Ki |
he e li ta nu |
me e rec |
za wat |
Ha law |
u de wasz |
la ha mi te nu |
Bam mid Bar |
Ki - tis Ta rer |
a le nu |
Gam - his Ta rer |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
Lb16_13 |
hamü`a† |
Kî |
he|`élîtäºnû |
më´eºrec |
zäbat |
Häläb |
ûdübaš |
lahámîtëºnû |
BammidBär |
Kî|-tiSTärër |
`älêºnû |
Gam-hiSTärër |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
Lb16_13 |
18/102 |
690/4478 |
149/883 |
578/2502 |
24/42 |
12/44 |
11/54 |
198/836 |
62/271 |
691/4478 |
1/6 |
1183/5759 |
144/768 |
2/6 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
Lb16_13 |
[Is it] a small thing that thou hast brought us up out of a land that floweth with milk and
honey, to kill us in the wilderness, except thou make thyself altogether a prince over us? |
| L16 |
Lb16_13 |
13 Is it a small thing <04592> that <03588> thou hast brought us up
<05927> (08689) out of a land <0776> that floweth <02100> (08802) with milk <02461>
and honey <01706>, to kill <04191> (08687) us in the wilderness <04057>, except thou make
<08323> <00> thyself altogether <08323> (08692) a prince <08323> (08691) over
us? |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Lb16_14 |
Nie wprowadziłeś nas H935 do kraju mlekiem i miodem płynącego, H2100 H2461 H1706 nie dałeś dziedzictwa H5159 pól i winnic! H7704 H3754 Czy chcesz tym ludziom H376 wykłuć oczy? H5869 Nie przyjdziemy!” H5927 |
| L02 |
Lb16_14 |
Przecież to nie jest kraj opływający w mleko i miód, gdzie nas wprowadziłeś, ani nie dałeś
nam jako dziedzictwa pól i winnic. Sądzisz, że możesz tym ludziom odebrać oczy? Nie przyjdziemy! |
| L03 |
Lb16_14 |
אַ֡ף |
לֹ֣א |
אֶל־ |
אֶרֶץ֩ |
זָבַ֨ת |
חָלָ֤ב |
וּדְבַשׁ֙ |
הֲבִ֣יאֹתָ֔נוּ |
וַתִּ֨תֶּן־ |
לָ֔נוּ |
נַחֲלַ֖ת |
שָׂדֶ֣ה |
וָכָ֑רֶם |
הַעֵינֵ֞י |
הָאֲנָשִׁ֥ים |
הָהֵ֛ם |
תְּנַקֵּ֖ר |
לֹ֥א |
נַעֲלֶֽה׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
Lb16_14 |
אַ֡ף |
לֹ֣א |
אֶל־ |
אֶרֶץ֩ |
זָבַ֨ת |
חָלָ֤ב |
וּ/דְבַשׁ֙ |
הֲבִ֣יאֹתָ֔/נוּ |
וַ/תִּ֨תֶּן־ |
לָ֔/נוּ |
נַחֲלַ֖ת |
שָׂדֶ֣ה |
וָ/כָ֑רֶם |
הַ/עֵינֵ֞י |
הָ/אֲנָשִׁ֥ים |
הָ/הֵ֛ם |
תְּנַקֵּ֖ר |
לֹ֥א |
נַעֲלֶֽה׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
Lb16_14 |
'af |
lo |
el- |
'e•<Rec> |
za•<wat> |
cha•<Law> |
u•de•<wasz> |
ha•<wi>•'o•<Ta>•nu, |
wat•<Tit>•ten- |
<La>•nu, |
na•cha•<Lat> |
sa•<De> |
wa•<Cha>•rem; |
ha•'e•<Ne> |
ha•'a•na•<szim> |
ha•<Hem> |
te•nak•<Ker> |
lo |
na•'a•<Le>. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | Lb16_14 | H0637  | H3808 | H0413 | H0776 | H2100 | H2461 | H1706 | H0935 | H5414 | H0000 | H5159 | H7704 | H3754 | H5869 | H0376 | H1992 | H5365  | H3808 | H5927 | | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
Lb16_14 |
yet |
before |
about |
common |
flow |
cheese |
honey |
abide |
add |
|
heritage |
country |
vines |
affliction |
great |
like |
dig |
before |
arise |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Lb16_14 |
jeszcze |
przed |
o |
wspólny |
przepływ |
ser |
miód |
przestrzegać |
dodać |
|
dziedzictwo |
kraj |
winorośl |
nieszczęście |
wielki |
jak |
kopać |
przed |
powstać |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Lb16_14 |
Moreover |
nor |
into |
us into a land |
that floweth |
with milk |
and honey |
thou hast not brought |
or given |
|
us inheritance |
of fields |
and vineyards |
the eyes |
of |
these |
wilt thou put out |
nor |
arise |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Lb16_14 |
Ponadto |
ani |
w |
nas do ziemi |
opływającą |
z mlekiem |
i miód |
ty nie któreś przyniósł |
lub uwagi |
|
nam dziedzictwo |
pól |
i winnic |
oczy |
z |
te |
Dasz zgasić |
ani |
powstać |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Lb16_14 |
'af |
lo |
el- |
'e·Retz |
za·Vat |
cha·Lav |
u·de·Vash |
ha·Vi·'o·Ta·nu, |
vat·Tit·ten- |
La·nu, |
na·cha·Lat |
sa·Deh |
va·Cha·rem; |
ha·'ei·Nei |
ha·'a·na·Shim |
ha·Hem |
te·nak·Ker |
lo |
na·'a·Leh. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Lb16_14 |
af |
lo |
el - e rec |
za wat |
Ha law |
u de wasz |
ha wi o ta nu |
waT TiT Ten - la nu |
na Ha lat |
sa de |
wa cha rem |
ha e ne |
ha a na szim |
ha hem |
Te naq qer |
lo |
na a le |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
Lb16_14 |
´ap |
lö´ |
´el-´erec |
zäbat |
Häläb |
ûdübaš |
hábötäºnû |
waTTiºTTen-läºnû |
naHálat |
Sädè |
wäkäºrem |
ha`ênê |
hä´ánäšîm |
hähëm |
Tünaqqër |
lö´ |
na`álè |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
Lb16_14 |
15/134 |
810/5164 |
1267/5500 |
579/2502 |
25/42 |
13/44 |
12/54 |
465/2550 |
398/2007 |
1177/6522 |
4/223 |
96/332 |
9/93 |
147/878 |
363/2004 |
104/820 |
1/6 |
811/5164 |
150/883 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
Lb16_14 |
Moreover thou hast not brought us into a land that floweth with milk and honey, or given us
inheritance of fields and vineyards: wilt thou put out the eyes of these men? we will not come up. |
| L16 |
Lb16_14 |
14 Moreover <0637> thou hast not brought <0935> (08689) us into a land
<0776> that floweth <02100> (08802) with milk <02461> and honey <01706>, or given
<05414> (08799) us inheritance <05159> of fields <07704> and vineyards <03754>: wilt
thou put out <05365> (08762) the eyes <05869> of these men <0582>? we will not come up
<05927> (08799). |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Lb16_15 |
Mojżesz H4872 rozgniewał się bardzo H2734 H3966 i rzekł H559 do Pana: H3068 „Nie przyjmuj H6437 ich ofiary! H4503 Żadnego z nich nie skrzywdziłem H7489 ani nie wziąłem H5375 nawet osła!” H2543 |
| L02 |
Lb16_15 |
Mojżesz rozgniewał się bardzo i rzekł do Pana: Nie przyjmuj ich ofiary! Żadnemu z nich nie
wziąłem nawet osła i nikogo z nich nie skrzywdziłem. |
| L03 |
Lb16_15 |
וַיִּ֤חַר |
לְמֹשֶׁה֙ |
מְאֹ֔ד |
וַיֹּ֙אמֶר֙ |
אֶל־ |
יְהוָ֔ה |
אַל־ |
תֵּ֖פֶן |
אֶל־ |
מִנְחָתָ֑ם |
לֹ֠א |
חֲמ֨וֹר |
אֶחָ֤ד |
מֵהֶם֙ |
נָשָׂ֔אתִי |
וְלֹ֥א |
הֲרֵעֹ֖תִי |
אֶת־ |
אַחַ֥ד |
מֵהֶֽם׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
Lb16_15 |
וַ/יִּ֤חַר |
לְ/מֹשֶׁה֙ |
מְאֹ֔ד |
וַ/יֹּ֙אמֶר֙ |
אֶל־ |
יְהוָ֔ה |
אַל־ |
תֵּ֖פֶן |
אֶל־ |
מִנְחָתָ֑/ם |
לֹ֠א |
חֲמ֨וֹר |
אֶחָ֤ד |
מֵ/הֶם֙ |
נָשָׂ֔אתִי |
וְ/לֹ֥א |
הֲרֵעֹ֖תִי |
אֶת־ |
אַחַ֥ד |
מֵ/הֶֽם׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
Lb16_15 |
wai•<ji>•char |
le•mo•<sze> |
me•'<Od>, |
wai•<jo>•mer |
el- |
<jah>•we, |
al- |
<Te>•fen |
el- |
min•cha•<Tam>; |
lo |
cha•<Mor> |
'e•<Chad> |
me•<Hem> |
na•<Sa>•ti, |
we•<Lo> |
ha•re•'<O>•ti |
et- |
'a•<Chad> |
me•<Hem>. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | Lb16_15 | H2734 | H4872 | H3966 | H0559 | H0413 | H3068 | H0408  | H6437 | H0413 | H4503 | H3808 | H2543 | H0259  | H1992 | H5375 | H3808 | H7489 | H0853 | H0259 | H1992 | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
Lb16_15 |
be angry |
Moses |
diligently |
answer |
about |
Jehovah |
nay |
appear |
about |
gift |
before |
ass |
a |
like |
accept |
before |
afflict |
|
a |
like |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Lb16_15 |
gniewać się |
Mojżesz |
pilnie |
odpowiedź |
o |
Jahwe |
ba |
pojawić się |
o |
prezent |
przed |
osiołek |
|
jak |
przyjąć |
przed |
dotknąć |
|
|
jak |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Lb16_15 |
wroth |
And Moses |
was very |
and said |
to |
unto the LORD |
not |
Respect |
about |
not thou their offering |
nor |
ass |
one |
like |
I have not taken |
nor |
from them neither have I hurt |
|
one |
like |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Lb16_15 |
gniewny |
Mojżesz |
bardzo |
i powiedział: |
do |
Panu |
nie |
Poszanowanie |
o |
nie ty ich oferta |
ani |
osiołek |
jeden |
jak |
Nie biorę |
ani |
z nich ani ja boli |
|
jeden |
jak |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Lb16_15 |
vai·Yi·char |
le·mo·Sheh |
me·'Od, |
vai·Yo·mer |
el- |
Yah·weh, |
al- |
Te·fen |
el- |
min·cha·Tam; |
lo |
cha·Mor |
'e·Chad |
me·Hem |
na·Sa·ti, |
ve·Lo |
ha·re·'O·ti |
et- |
'a·Chad |
me·Hem. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Lb16_15 |
waj ji Har |
le mo sze |
me od |
waj jo mer |
el - jhwh(a do naj) |
al - Te fen |
el - min Ha tam |
lo |
Ha mor |
e Had |
me hem |
na sa ti |
we lo |
ha re o ti |
et - a Had |
me hem |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
Lb16_15 |
wayyìºHar |
lümöšè |
mü´öd |
wayyöº´mer |
´el-yhwh(´ädönäy) |
´al-Tëºpen |
´el-minHätäm |
lö´ |
Hámôr |
´eHäd |
mëhem |
näS亴tî |
wülö´ |
hárë`öºtî |
´et-´aHad |
mëhem |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
Lb16_15 |
22/90 |
495/766 |
60/300 |
1084/5298 |
1268/5500 |
1031/6220 |
79/725 |
18/135 |
1269/5500 |
80/211 |
812/5164 |
30/96 |
317/961 |
105/820 |
129/650 |
813/5164 |
14/98 |
3145/11047 |
318/961 |
106/820 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
Lb16_15 |
And Moses was very wroth, and said unto the LORD, Respect not thou their offering: I have
not taken one ass from them, neither have I hurt one of them. |
| L16 |
Lb16_15 |
15 And Moses <04872> was very <03966> wroth <02734> (08799), and said
<0559> (08799) unto the LORD <03068>, Respect <06437> (08799) not thou their offering
<04503>: I have not taken <05375> (08804) one <0259> ass <02543> from them, neither
have I hurt <07489> (08689) one <0259> of them. |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Lb16_16 |
Potem H559 powiedział H559 do Koracha: H7141 „Jutro H4279 stań H5975 ty ze swoimi stronnikami H5712 przed Panem, H3068 ty i Aaron.” H175 |
| L02 |
Lb16_16 |
Potem Mojżesz powiedział do Koracha: Jutro stań ty ze swoimi stronnikami przed Panem: ty
wraz z nimi, a również i Aaron. |
| L03 |
Lb16_16 |
וַיֹּ֤אמֶר |
מֹשֶׁה֙ |
אֶל־ |
קֹ֔רַח |
אַתָּה֙ |
וְכָל־ |
עֲדָ֣תְךָ֔ |
הֱי֖וּ |
לִפְנֵ֣י |
יְהוָ֑ה |
אַתָּ֥ה |
וָהֵ֛ם |
וְאַהֲרֹ֖ן |
מָחָֽר׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
Lb16_16 |
וַ/יֹּ֤אמֶר |
מֹשֶׁה֙ |
אֶל־ |
קֹ֔רַח |
אַתָּה֙ |
וְ/כָל־ |
עֲדָ֣תְ/ךָ֔ |
הֱי֖וּ |
לִ/פְנֵ֣י |
יְהוָ֑ה |
אַתָּ֥ה |
וָ/הֵ֛ם |
וְ/אַהֲרֹ֖ן |
מָחָֽר׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
Lb16_16 |
wai•<jo>•mer |
mo•<sze> |
el- |
<Ko>•rach, |
'at•<Ta> |
we•chol |
'a•<Da>•te•cha, |
he•<ju> |
lif•<Ne> |
<jah>•we; |
'at•<Ta> |
wa•<Hem> |
we•'a•ha•<Ron> |
ma•<Char>. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | Lb16_16 | H0559 | H4872 | H0413 | H7141 | H0859 | H3605 | H5712 | H1961 | H6440 | H3068 | H0859 | H1992 | H0175 | H4279 | | | | | | | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
Lb16_16 |
answer |
Moses |
about |
Korah |
you |
all manner |
assembly |
become |
accept |
Jehovah |
you |
like |
Aaron |
tomorrow |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Lb16_16 |
odpowiedź |
Mojżesz |
o |
Korach |
ty |
wszelkiego rodzaju |
montaż |
zostać |
przyjąć |
Jahwe |
ty |
jak |
Aaron |
jutro |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Lb16_16 |
said |
And Moses |
to |
unto Korah |
You |
and all |
Be thou and all thy company |
be present |
before |
the LORD |
you |
with |
thou and they and Aaron |
to morrow |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Lb16_16 |
powiedział |
Mojżesz |
do |
do Koracha |
Ty |
i wszystko |
Bądź i wszystko firma twój |
być obecne |
przed |
Pan |
ty |
z |
ty i Aaron |
jutro |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Lb16_16 |
vai·Yo·mer |
mo·Sheh |
el- |
Ko·rach, |
'at·Tah |
ve·chol |
'a·Da·te·cha, |
he·Yu |
lif·Nei |
Yah·weh; |
'at·Tah |
va·Hem |
ve·'a·ha·Ron |
ma·Char. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Lb16_16 |
waj jo mer |
mo sze |
el - qo raH |
aT Ta |
we chol - a dat cha |
he ju |
lif ne |
jhwh(a do naj) |
aT Ta |
wa hem |
we a ha ron |
ma Har |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
Lb16_16 |
wayyöº´mer |
möšè |
´el-qöºraH |
´aTTâ |
wükol-`ádäºtkä |
héyû |
lipnê |
yhwh(´ädönäy) |
´aTTâ |
wähëm |
wü´ahárön |
mäHär |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
Lb16_16 |
1085/5298 |
496/766 |
1270/5500 |
11/37 |
149/1080 |
1081/5415 |
62/149 |
772/3546 |
430/2127 |
1032/6220 |
150/1080 |
107/820 |
252/347 |
16/52 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
Lb16_16 |
And Moses said unto Korah, Be thou and all thy company before the LORD, thou, and they, and
Aaron, to morrow: |
| L16 |
Lb16_16 |
16 And Moses <04872> said <0559> (08799) unto Korah <07141>, Be thou and
all thy company <05712> before <06440> the LORD <03068>, thou, and they, and Aaron
<0175>, to morrow <04279>: |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Lb16_17 |
„Każdy niech H3947 weźmie swoją kadzielnicę, H4289 włoży kadzidło H7004 i przyniesie ją przed Pana – H7126 H3068 250 kadzielnic. H3967 H2572 Także ty i Aaron H175 przynieście swoje.” H7126 |
| L02 |
Lb16_17 |
Każdy niech weźmie swoją kadzielnicę i włoży do niej kadzidło, i każdy przyniesie swoją
kadzielnicę przed Pana - razem dwieście pięćdziesiąt kadzielnic. Także ty i Aaron przynieście swoje
kadzielnice. |
| L03 |
Lb16_17 |
וּקְח֣וּ ׀ |
אִ֣ישׁ |
מַחְתָּת֗וֹ |
וּנְתַתֶּ֤ם |
עֲלֵיהֶם֙ |
קְטֹ֔רֶת |
וְהִקְרַבְתֶּ֞ם |
לִפְנֵ֤י |
יְהוָה֙ |
אִ֣ישׁ |
מַחְתָּת֔וֹ |
חֲמִשִּׁ֥ים |
וּמָאתַ֖יִם |
מַחְתֹּ֑ת |
וְאַתָּ֥ה |
וְאַהֲרֹ֖ן |
אִ֥ישׁ |
מַחְתָּתֽוֹ׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
Lb16_17 |
וּ/קְח֣וּ ׀ |
אִ֣ישׁ |
מַחְתָּת֗/וֹ |
וּ/נְתַתֶּ֤ם |
עֲלֵי/הֶם֙ |
קְטֹ֔רֶת |
וְ/הִקְרַבְתֶּ֞ם |
לִ/פְנֵ֤י |
יְהוָה֙ |
אִ֣ישׁ |
מַחְתָּת֔/וֹ |
חֲמִשִּׁ֥ים |
וּ/מָאתַ֖יִם |
מַחְתֹּ֑ת |
וְ/אַתָּ֥ה |
וְ/אַהֲרֹ֖ן |
אִ֥ישׁ |
מַחְתָּתֽ/וֹ׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
Lb16_17 |
u•ke•<Chu> |
'isz |
mach•ta•<To>, |
u•ne•tat•<Tem> |
'a•le•<Hem> |
ke•<To>•ret, |
we•hik•raw•<Tem> |
lif•<Ne> |
<jah>•we |
'isz |
mach•ta•<To>, |
cha•misz•<szim> |
u•ma•<Ta>•jim |
mach•<Tot>; |
we•'at•<Ta> |
we•'a•ha•<Ron> |
'isz |
mach•ta•<To>. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | Lb16_17 | H3947 | H0376 | H4289 | H5414 | H5921 | H7004 | H7126 | H6440 | H3068 | H0376 | H4289 | H2572 | H3967 | H4289 | H0859 | H0175 | H0376 | H4289 | | | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
Lb16_17 |
accept |
great |
censer |
add |
above |
incense |
approach |
accept |
Jehovah |
great |
censer |
fifty |
hundredfold |
censer |
you |
Aaron |
great |
censer |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Lb16_17 |
przyjąć |
wielki |
kadzielnica |
dodać |
powyżej |
kadzidło |
podejście |
przyjąć |
Jahwe |
wielki |
kadzielnica |
pięćdziesiąt |
stokrotny |
kadzielnica |
ty |
Aaron |
wielki |
kadzielnica |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Lb16_17 |
And take |
every man |
his censer |
and put |
and |
incense |
in them and bring |
ye before |
the LORD |
every man |
his censer |
and fifty |
two hundred |
censers |
you |
thou also and Aaron |
each |
[of you] his censer |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Lb16_17 |
I podjąć |
każdy |
jego żar |
i umieścić |
i |
kadzidło |
w nich i przynieść |
wy przed |
Pan |
każdy |
jego żar |
i pięćdziesiąt |
dwieście |
kadzielnice |
ty |
ty również i Aaron |
każdy |
[Z was] swoją kadzielnicę |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Lb16_17 |
u·ke·Chu |
'ish |
mach·ta·To, |
u·ne·tat·Tem |
'a·lei·Hem |
ke·To·ret, |
ve·hik·rav·Tem |
lif·Nei |
Yah·weh |
'ish |
mach·ta·To, |
cha·mish·Shim |
u·ma·Ta·yim |
mach·Tot; |
ve·'at·Tah |
ve·'a·ha·Ron |
'ish |
mach·ta·To. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Lb16_17 |
u qe Hu |
isz |
maH Ta to |
u ne taT Tem |
a le hem |
qe to ret |
we hiq raw Tem |
lif ne |
jhwh(a do naj) |
isz |
maH Ta to |
Ha misz szim |
u ma ta jim |
maH Tot |
we aT Ta |
we a ha ron |
isz |
maH Ta to |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
Lb16_17 |
ûqüHû |
´îš |
maHTätô |
ûnütaTTem |
`álêhem |
qü†öºret |
wühiqrabTem |
lipnê |
yhwh(´ädönäy) |
´îš |
maHTätô |
Hámiššîm |
ûmä´taºyim |
maHTöt |
wü´aTTâ |
wü´ahárön |
´îš |
maHTätô |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
Lb16_17 |
307/964 |
364/2004 |
10/22 |
399/2007 |
1184/5759 |
40/60 |
159/284 |
431/2127 |
1033/6220 |
365/2004 |
11/22 |
63/163 |
158/574 |
12/22 |
151/1080 |
253/347 |
366/2004 |
13/22 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
Lb16_17 |
And take every man his censer, and put incense in them, and bring ye before the LORD every
man his censer, two hundred and fifty censers; thou also, and Aaron, each [of you] his censer. |
| L16 |
Lb16_17 |
17 And take <03947> (08798) every man <0376> his censer <04289>, and put
<05414> (08804) incense <07004> in them, and bring <07126> (08689) ye before <06440>
the LORD <03068> every man <0376> his censer <04289>, two hundred <03967> and fifty
<02572> censers <04289>; thou also, and Aaron <0175>, each <0376> of you his censer
<04289>. |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Lb16_18 |
Każdy wziął H3947 swoją kadzielnicę, H4289 włożył ogień H784 i kadzidło, H7004 stanęli H5975 u wejścia H6607 do Namiotu Spotkania H4150 razem z Mojżeszem i Aaronem. H4872 H175 |
| L02 |
Lb16_18 |
Każdy więc wziął swoją kadzielnicę, włożył do niej ognia, nasypał kadzidła i stanęli przy
wejściu do Namiotu Spotkania - stanął też Mojżesz i Aaron. |
| L03 |
Lb16_18 |
וַיִּקְח֞וּ |
אִ֣ישׁ |
מַחְתָּת֗וֹ |
וַיִּתְּנ֤וּ |
עֲלֵיהֶם֙ |
אֵ֔שׁ |
וַיָּשִׂ֥ימוּ |
עֲלֵיהֶ֖ם |
קְטֹ֑רֶת |
וַֽיַּעַמְד֗וּ |
פֶּ֛תַח |
אֹ֥הֶל |
מוֹעֵ֖ד |
וּמֹשֶׁ֥ה |
וְאַהֲרֹֽן׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
Lb16_18 |
וַ/יִּקְח֞וּ |
אִ֣ישׁ |
מַחְתָּת֗/וֹ |
וַ/יִּתְּנ֤וּ |
עֲלֵי/הֶם֙ |
אֵ֔שׁ |
וַ/יָּשִׂ֥ימוּ |
עֲלֵי/הֶ֖ם |
קְטֹ֑רֶת |
וַֽ/יַּעַמְד֗וּ |
פֶּ֛תַח |
אֹ֥הֶל |
מוֹעֵ֖ד |
וּ/מֹשֶׁ֥ה |
וְ/אַהֲרֹֽן׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
Lb16_18 |
wai•jik•<Chu> |
'isz |
mach•ta•<To>, |
wai•jit•te•<Nu> |
'a•le•<Hem> |
'<Esz>, |
wai•ja•<Si>•mu |
'a•le•<Hem> |
ke•<To>•ret; |
wai•ja•'am•<Du>, |
<Pe>•tach |
'<O>•hel |
mo•'<Ed> |
u•mo•<sze> |
we•'a•ha•<Ron>. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | Lb16_18 | H3947 | H0376 | H4289 | H5414 | H5921 | H0784 | H7760 | H5921 | H7004 | H5975 | H6607 | H0168  | H4150 | H4872 | H0175 | | | | | | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
Lb16_18 |
accept |
great |
censer |
add |
above |
burning |
appoint |
above |
incense |
abide |
door |
covering |
appointment |
Moses |
Aaron |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Lb16_18 |
przyjąć |
wielki |
kadzielnica |
dodać |
powyżej |
palenie |
powołać |
powyżej |
kadzidło |
przestrzegać |
drzwi |
pokrycie |
powołanie |
Mojżesz |
Aaron |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Lb16_18 |
And they took |
every man |
his censer |
and put |
and |
fire |
in them and laid |
and |
incense |
thereon and stood |
in the door |
of the tabernacle |
of the congregation |
with Moses |
and Aaron |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Lb16_18 |
Wzięli |
każdy |
jego żar |
i umieścić |
i |
ogień |
w nich i położyła |
i |
kadzidło |
niej i stanął |
w drzwiach |
z tabernakulum |
zgromadzenia |
z Mojżeszem |
i Aaron |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Lb16_18 |
vai·yik·Chu |
'ish |
mach·ta·To, |
vai·yit·te·Nu |
'a·lei·Hem |
'Esh, |
vai·ya·Si·mu |
'a·lei·Hem |
ke·To·ret; |
vai·ya·'am·Du, |
Pe·tach |
'O·hel |
mo·'Ed |
u·mo·Sheh |
ve·'a·ha·Ron. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Lb16_18 |
waj jiq Hu |
isz |
maH Ta to |
waj jiT Te nu |
a le hem |
esz |
waj ja si mu |
a le hem |
qe to ret |
waj ja am du |
Pe taH |
o hel |
mo ed |
u mo sze |
we a ha ron |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
Lb16_18 |
wayyiqHû |
´îš |
maHTätô |
wayyiTTünû |
`álêhem |
´ëš |
wayyäSîºmû |
`álêhem |
qü†öºret |
wa|yya`amdû |
PeºtaH |
´öºhel |
mô`ëd |
ûmöšè |
wü´ahárön |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
Lb16_18 |
308/964 |
367/2004 |
14/22 |
400/2007 |
1185/5759 |
65/377 |
118/581 |
1186/5759 |
41/60 |
59/523 |
67/164 |
176/342 |
138/223 |
497/766 |
254/347 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
Lb16_18 |
And they took every man his censer, and put fire in them, and laid incense thereon, and
stood in the door of the tabernacle of the congregation with Moses and Aaron. |
| L16 |
Lb16_18 |
18 And they took <03947> (08799) every man <0376> his censer <04289>, and
put <05414> (08799) fire <0784> in them, and laid <07760> (08799) incense <07004>
thereon, and stood <05975> (08799) in the door <06607> of the tabernacle <0168> of the
congregation <04150> with Moses <04872> and Aaron <0175>. |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Lb16_19 |
Gdy Korach H7141 zebrał całą społeczność H6950 H5712 przeciw nim przy wejściu H6607 do Namiotu, H168 ukazała się chwała Pana H7200 H3519 H3068 całemu ludowi. H3605 H5712 |
| L02 |
Lb16_19 |
Gdy Korach zebrał przeciw nim tę całą społeczność przy wejściu do Namiotu Spotkania, ukazała
się całej społeczności chwała Pana. |
| L03 |
Lb16_19 |
וַיַּקְהֵ֨ל |
עֲלֵיהֶ֥ם |
קֹ֙רַח֙ |
אֶת־ |
כָּל־ |
הָ֣עֵדָ֔ה |
אֶל־ |
פֶּ֖תַח |
אֹ֣הֶל |
מוֹעֵ֑ד |
וַיֵּרָ֥א |
כְבוֹד־ |
יְהוָ֖ה |
אֶל־ |
כָּל־ |
הָעֵדָֽה׃ |
פ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
Lb16_19 |
וַ/יַּקְהֵ֨ל |
עֲלֵי/הֶ֥ם |
קֹ֙רַח֙ |
אֶת־ |
כָּל־ |
הָ֣/עֵדָ֔ה |
אֶל־ |
פֶּ֖תַח |
אֹ֣הֶל |
מוֹעֵ֑ד |
וַ/יֵּרָ֥א |
כְבוֹד־ |
יְהוָ֖ה |
אֶל־ |
כָּל־ |
הָ/עֵדָֽה׃ |
פ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
Lb16_19 |
wai•jak•<Hel> |
'a•le•<Hem> |
ko•rach |
et- |
kol- |
ha•'e•<Da>, |
el- |
<Pe>•tach |
'<O>•hel |
mo•'<Ed>; |
wai•je•<Ra> |
che•<wod>- |
<jah>•we |
el- |
kol- |
ha•'e•<Da>. |
<Pe> |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | Lb16_19 | H6950 | H5921 | H7141 | H0853 | H3605 | H5712 | H0413 | H6607 | H0168 | H4150 | H7200 | H3519 | H3068 | H0413 | H3605 | H5712 | | | | | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
Lb16_19 |
assemble |
above |
Korah |
|
all manner |
assembly |
about |
door |
covering |
appointment |
advise self |
glorious |
Jehovah |
about |
all manner |
assembly |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Lb16_19 |
montować |
powyżej |
Korach |
|
wszelkiego rodzaju |
montaż |
o |
drzwi |
pokrycie |
powołanie |
doradzać siebie |
chwalebny |
Jahwe |
o |
wszelkiego rodzaju |
montaż |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Lb16_19 |
gathered |
against |
And Korah |
|
all |
all the congregation |
at |
against them unto the door |
of the tabernacle |
of the congregation |
appeared |
and the glory |
of the LORD |
to |
all |
unto all the congregation |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Lb16_19 |
zebrane |
przed |
I Korach |
|
wszystko |
cała społeczność |
w |
przed ich aż do drzwi |
z tabernakulum |
zgromadzenia |
pojawił się |
i chwale |
Pana |
do |
wszystko |
do wszystkich wiernych |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Lb16_19 |
vai·yak·Hel |
'a·lei·Hem |
ko·rach |
et- |
kol- |
ha·'e·Dah, |
el- |
Pe·tach |
'O·hel |
mo·'Ed; |
vai·ye·Ra |
che·Vod- |
Yah·weh |
el- |
kol- |
ha·'e·Dah. |
Peh |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Lb16_19 |
waj jaq hel |
a le hem |
qo raH |
et - Kol - ha e da |
el - Pe taH |
o hel |
mo ed |
waj je ra |
che wod - jhwh(a do naj) |
el - Kol - ha e da |
P |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
Lb16_19 |
wayyaqhël |
`álêhem |
qöºraH |
´et-Kol-häº`ëdâ |
´el-PeºtaH |
´öºhel |
mô`ëd |
wayyërä´ |
kübôd-yhwh(´ädönäy) |
´el-Kol-hä`ëdâ |
P |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
Lb16_19 |
9/38 |
1187/5759 |
12/37 |
3146/11047 |
1082/5415 |
63/149 |
1271/5500 |
68/164 |
177/342 |
139/223 |
297/1296 |
20/200 |
1034/6220 |
1272/5500 |
1083/5415 |
64/149 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
Lb16_19 |
And Korah gathered all the congregation against them unto the door of the tabernacle of the
congregation: and the glory of the LORD appeared unto all the congregation. |
| L16 |
Lb16_19 |
19 And Korah <07141> gathered <06950> (08686) all the congregation <05712>
against them unto the door <06607> of the tabernacle <0168> of the congregation <04150>:
and the glory <03519> of the LORD <03068> appeared <07200> (08735) unto all the
congregation <05712>. |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Lb16_20 |
Pan przemówił H1696 do Mojżesza i Aarona: H4872 H175 |
| L02 |
Lb16_20 |
A Pan tak przemówił do Mojżesza i Aarona: |
| L03 |
Lb16_20 |
וַיְדַבֵּ֣ר |
יְהוָ֔ה |
אֶל־ |
מֹשֶׁ֥ה |
וְאֶֽל־ |
אַהֲרֹ֖ן |
לֵאמֹֽר׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
Lb16_20 |
וַ/יְדַבֵּ֣ר |
יְהוָ֔ה |
אֶל־ |
מֹשֶׁ֥ה |
וְ/אֶֽל־ |
אַהֲרֹ֖ן |
לֵ/אמֹֽר׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
Lb16_20 |
waj•dab•<Ber> |
<jah>•we, |
el- |
mo•<sze> |
we•'el- |
'a•ha•<Ron> |
le•<Mor>. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | Lb16_20 | H1696 | H3068 | H0413 | H4872 | H0413 | H0175 | H0559 | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
Lb16_20 |
answer |
Jehovah |
about |
Moses |
about |
Aaron |
answer |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Lb16_20 |
odpowiedź |
Jahwe |
o |
Mojżesz |
o |
Aaron |
odpowiedź |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Lb16_20 |
spake |
And the LORD |
to |
unto Moses |
and |
and unto Aaron |
saying |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Lb16_20 |
mówił |
A Pan |
do |
Mojżeszowi |
i |
i Aarona |
powiedzenie |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Lb16_20 |
vay·dab·Ber |
Yah·weh, |
el- |
mo·Sheh |
ve·'el- |
'a·ha·Ron |
le·Mor. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Lb16_20 |
wa je daB Ber |
jhwh(a do naj) |
el - mo sze |
we el - a ha ron |
le mor |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
Lb16_20 |
wayüdaBBër |
yhwh(´ädönäy) |
´el-möšè |
wü´e|l-´ahárön |
lë´mör |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
Lb16_20 |
283/1142 |
1035/6220 |
1273/5500 |
498/766 |
1274/5500 |
255/347 |
1086/5298 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
Lb16_20 |
And the LORD spake unto Moses and unto Aaron, saying, |
| L16 |
Lb16_20 |
20 And the LORD <03068> spake <01696> (08762) unto Moses <04872> and unto
Aaron <0175>, saying <0559> (08800), |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Lb16_21 |
„Odłączcie się H914 od tej zgrai, H5712 bo ich nagle zniszczę!” H7281 H3615 |
| L02 |
Lb16_21 |
Odłączcie się od tej zgrai, gdyż ich nagle wytracę. |
| L03 |
Lb16_21 |
הִבָּ֣דְל֔וּ |
מִתּ֖וֹךְ |
הָעֵדָ֣ה |
הַזֹּ֑את |
וַאַכַלֶּ֥ה |
אֹתָ֖ם |
כְּרָֽגַע׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
Lb16_21 |
הִבָּ֣דְל֔וּ |
מִ/תּ֖וֹךְ |
הָ/עֵדָ֣ה |
הַ/זֹּ֑את |
וַ/אַכַלֶּ֥ה |
אֹתָ֖/ם |
כְּ/רָֽגַע׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
Lb16_21 |
hib•<Ba>•de•<Lu>, |
mit•<Toch> |
ha•'e•<Da> |
haz•<Zot>; |
wa•'a•chal•<Le> |
'o•<Tam> |
ke•<Ra>•ga'. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | Lb16_21 | H0914 | H8432 | H5712 | H2063 | H3615 | H0853 | H7281 | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
Lb16_21 |
make |
hope |
assembly |
likewise |
accomplish |
|
instant |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Lb16_21 |
zrobić |
nadzieję |
montaż |
podobnie |
zrealizować |
|
natychmiastowy |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Lb16_21 |
Separate |
yourselves from among |
this congregation |
I |
that I may consume |
|
them in a moment |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Lb16_21 |
Oddzielny |
sami spośród |
Kongregacja |
Ja |
że mogę konsumować |
|
im w jednej chwili |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Lb16_21 |
hib·Ba·de·Lu, |
mit·Toch |
ha·'e·Dah |
haz·Zot; |
va·'a·chal·Leh |
'o·Tam |
ke·Ra·ga'. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Lb16_21 |
hiB Bad lu |
miT Toch |
ha e da |
haz zot |
wa a chal le |
o tam |
Ke ra ga |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
Lb16_21 |
hiBBäºdlû |
miTTôk |
hä`ëdâ |
hazzö´t |
wa´akallè |
´ötäm |
Küräºga` |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
Lb16_21 |
17/42 |
86/416 |
65/149 |
114/603 |
35/204 |
3147/11047 |
2/23 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
Lb16_21 |
Separate yourselves from among this congregation, that I may consume them in a moment. |
| L16 |
Lb16_21 |
21 Separate <0914> (08734) yourselves from among <08432> this congregation
<05712>, that I may consume <03615> (08762) them in a moment <07281>. |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Lb16_22 |
Padli H5307 na twarz H6440 i błagali: H559 „Boże, H430 Boże wszystkich istot, H7307 H1320 czy za grzech jednego chcesz karać wszystkich?” H2398 H376 H3605 H5712 |
| L02 |
Lb16_22 |
Wtedy oni padli na twarz i błagali: O Boże, Boże, od którego zależy życie wszystkich istot:
czy chcesz gniewem swym ogarnąć całą społeczność, gdy tylko jeden zgrzeszył? |
| L03 |
Lb16_22 |
וַיִּפְּל֤וּ |
עַל־ |
פְּנֵיהֶם֙ |
וַיֹּ֣אמְר֔וּ |
אֵ֕ל |
אֱלֹהֵ֥י |
הָרוּחֹ֖ת |
לְכָל־ |
בָּשָׂ֑ר |
הָאִ֤ישׁ |
אֶחָד֙ |
יֶחֱטָ֔א |
וְעַ֥ל |
כָּל־ |
הָעֵדָ֖ה |
תִּקְצֹֽף׃ |
פ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
Lb16_22 |
וַ/יִּפְּל֤וּ |
עַל־ |
פְּנֵי/הֶם֙ |
וַ/יֹּ֣אמְר֔וּ |
אֵ֕ל |
אֱלֹהֵ֥י |
הָ/רוּחֹ֖ת |
לְ/כָל־ |
בָּשָׂ֑ר |
הָ/אִ֤ישׁ |
אֶחָד֙ |
יֶחֱטָ֔א |
וְ/עַ֥ל |
כָּל־ |
הָ/עֵדָ֖ה |
תִּקְצֹֽף׃ |
פ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
Lb16_22 |
wai•jip•pe•<Lu> |
al- |
pe•ne•<Hem> |
wai•<jo>•me•<Ru>, |
'el |
'e•lo•<He> |
ha•ru•<Chot> |
le•chol |
ba•<Sar>; |
ha•'<Isz> |
'e•<Chad> |
je•che•<Ta>, |
we•'<Al> |
kol- |
ha•'e•<Da> |
tik•<cof>. |
<Pe> |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | Lb16_22 | H5307 | H5921 | H6440 | H0559 | H0410  | H0430 | H7307 | H3605 | H1320 | H0376 | H0259 | H2398 | H5921 | H3605 | H5712 | H7107  | | | | | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
Lb16_22 |
cast down |
above |
accept |
answer |
God |
angels |
air |
all manner |
body |
great |
a |
cleanse |
above |
all manner |
assembly |
anger |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Lb16_22 |
zrzucony |
powyżej |
przyjąć |
odpowiedź |
Bóg |
anioły |
powietrze |
wszelkiego rodzaju |
ciało |
wielki |
|
oczyścić |
powyżej |
wszelkiego rodzaju |
montaż |
złość |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Lb16_22 |
And they fell |
on |
upon their faces |
and said |
O God |
the God |
of the spirits |
of all |
of all flesh |
man |
shall one |
sin |
with |
the entire |
assembly |
and wilt thou be wroth |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Lb16_22 |
I upadli |
na |
na ich twarzach |
i powiedział: |
Boże |
Bóg |
z duchami |
ze wszystkich |
wszelkiego ciała |
mężczyzna |
powinien jeden |
grzech |
z |
cały |
montaż |
I czy ty się rozgniewał |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Lb16_22 |
vai·yip·pe·Lu |
al- |
pe·nei·Hem |
vai·Yo·me·Ru, |
'el |
'e·lo·Hei |
ha·ru·Chot |
le·chol |
ba·Sar; |
ha·'Ish |
'e·Chad |
ye·che·Ta, |
ve·'Al |
kol- |
ha·'e·Dah |
tik·Tzof. |
Peh |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Lb16_22 |
waj jiP Pe lu |
al - Pe ne hem |
waj jo me ru |
el |
e lo he |
ha ru Hot |
le chol - Ba sar |
ha isz |
e Had |
je He ta |
we al |
Kol - ha e da |
Tiq cof |
P |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
Lb16_22 |
wayyiPPülû |
`al-Pünêhem |
wayyöº´mürû |
´ël |
´élöhê |
härûHöt |
lükol-BäSär |
hä´îš |
´eHäd |
yeHé†ä´ |
wü`al |
Kol-hä`ëdâ |
Tiqcöp |
P |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
Lb16_22 |
44/434 |
1188/5759 |
432/2127 |
1087/5298 |
28/248 |
421/2597 |
33/377 |
1084/5415 |
119/270 |
368/2004 |
319/961 |
55/236 |
1189/5759 |
1085/5415 |
66/149 |
6/34 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
Lb16_22 |
And they fell upon their faces, and said, O God, the God of the spirits of all flesh, shall
one man sin, and wilt thou be wroth with all the congregation? |
| L16 |
Lb16_22 |
22 And they fell <05307> (08799) upon their faces <06440>, and said <0559>
(08799), O God <0410>, the God <0430> of the spirits <07307> of all flesh <01320>,
shall one <0259> man <0376> sin <02398> (08799), and wilt thou be wroth <07107>
(08799) with all the congregation <05712>? |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Lb16_23 |
Pan rzekł H1696 do Mojżesza: H4872 |
| L02 |
Lb16_23 |
Na to rzekł Pan do Mojżesza: |
| L03 |
Lb16_23 |
וַיְדַבֵּ֥ר |
יְהוָ֖ה |
אֶל־ |
מֹשֶׁ֥ה |
לֵּאמֹֽר׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
Lb16_23 |
וַ/יְדַבֵּ֥ר |
יְהוָ֖ה |
אֶל־ |
מֹשֶׁ֥ה |
לֵּ/אמֹֽר׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
Lb16_23 |
waj•dab•<Ber> |
<jah>•we |
el- |
mo•<sze> |
le•<Mor>. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | Lb16_23 | H1696 | H3068 | H0413 | H4872 | H0559 | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
Lb16_23 |
answer |
Jehovah |
about |
Moses |
answer |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Lb16_23 |
odpowiedź |
Jahwe |
o |
Mojżesz |
odpowiedź |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Lb16_23 |
spake |
And the LORD |
to |
unto Moses |
saying |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Lb16_23 |
mówił |
A Pan |
do |
Mojżeszowi |
powiedzenie |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Lb16_23 |
vay·dab·Ber |
Yah·weh |
el- |
mo·Sheh |
le·Mor. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Lb16_23 |
wa je daB Ber |
jhwh(a do naj) |
el - mo sze |
lle mor |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
Lb16_23 |
wayüdaBBër |
yhwh(´ädönäy) |
´el-möšè |
llë´mör |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
Lb16_23 |
284/1142 |
1036/6220 |
1275/5500 |
499/766 |
1088/5298 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
Lb16_23 |
And the LORD spake unto Moses, saying, |
| L16 |
Lb16_23 |
23 And the LORD <03068> spake <01696> (08762) unto Moses <04872>, saying
<0559> (08800), |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Lb16_24 |
„Rozkaż H1696 społeczności: H5712 Usuńcie się H5927 od namiotów Koracha, H4908 H7141 Datana i Abirama.” H1885 H48 |
| L02 |
Lb16_24 |
Daj społeczności taki rozkaz: Usuńcie się z obrębu zamieszkania < Koracha, Datana i
Abirama! > |
| L03 |
Lb16_24 |
דַּבֵּ֥ר |
אֶל־ |
הָעֵדָ֖ה |
לֵאמֹ֑ר |
הֵֽעָלוּ֙ |
מִסָּבִ֔יב |
לְמִשְׁכַּן־ |
קֹ֖רַח |
דָּתָ֥ן |
וַאֲבִירָֽם׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
Lb16_24 |
דַּבֵּ֥ר |
אֶל־ |
הָ/עֵדָ֖ה |
לֵ/אמֹ֑ר |
הֵֽעָלוּ֙ |
מִ/סָּבִ֔יב |
לְ/מִשְׁכַּן־ |
קֹ֖רַח |
דָּתָ֥ן |
וַ/אֲבִירָֽם׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
Lb16_24 |
dab•<Ber> |
el- |
ha•'e•<Da> |
le•<Mor>; |
he•'a•<Lu> |
mis•sa•<wiw>, |
le•misz•kan- |
<Ko>•rach |
da•<Tan> |
wa•'a•wi•<Ram>. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | Lb16_24 | H1696 | H0413 | H5712 | H0559 | H5927 | H5439  | H4908 | H7141 | H1885 | H0048 | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
Lb16_24 |
answer |
about |
assembly |
answer |
arise |
place |
dwelling |
Korah |
Dathan |
Abiram |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Lb16_24 |
odpowiedź |
o |
montaż |
odpowiedź |
powstać |
miejsce |
mieszkanie |
Korach |
Datan |
Abiram |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Lb16_24 |
Speak |
to |
unto the congregation |
saying |
Get you up |
from about |
the tabernacle |
of Korah |
Dathan |
and Abiram |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Lb16_24 |
Mówić |
do |
do zgromadzenia |
powiedzenie |
Ci się |
od około |
tabernakulum |
Korego |
Datan |
i Abiram |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Lb16_24 |
dab·Ber |
el- |
ha·'e·Dah |
le·Mor; |
he·'a·Lu |
mis·sa·Viv, |
le·mish·kan- |
Ko·rach |
da·Tan |
va·'a·vi·Ram. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Lb16_24 |
DaB Ber |
el - ha e da |
le mor |
he a lu |
mis sa wiw |
le misz Kan - qo raH |
Da tan |
wa a wi ram |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
Lb16_24 |
DaBBër |
´el-hä`ëdâ |
lë´mör |
hë|`älû |
missäbîb |
lümišKan-qöºraH |
Dätän |
wa´ábîräm |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
Lb16_24 |
285/1142 |
1276/5500 |
67/149 |
1089/5298 |
151/883 |
60/333 |
98/139 |
13/37 |
3/10 |
3/11 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
Lb16_24 |
Speak unto the congregation, saying, Get you up from about the tabernacle of Korah, Dathan,
and Abiram. |
| L16 |
Lb16_24 |
24 Speak <01696> (08761) unto the congregation <05712>, saying <0559>
(08800), Get you up <05927> (08734) from about <05439> the tabernacle <04908> of Korah
<07141>, Dathan <01885>, and Abiram <048>. |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Lb16_25 |
Mojżesz wstał H6965 i udał się H1980 do Datana i Abirama, a starsi H2205 Izraela H3478 poszli z nim. H1980 |
| L02 |
Lb16_25 |
Wtedy podniósł się Mojżesz i udał się do Datana i Abirama, a starsi Izraela poszli za
nim. |
| L03 |
Lb16_25 |
וַיָּ֣קָם |
מֹשֶׁ֔ה |
וַיֵּ֖לֶךְ |
אֶל־ |
דָּתָ֣ן |
וַאֲבִירָ֑ם |
וַיֵּלְכ֥וּ |
אַחֲרָ֖יו |
זִקְנֵ֥י |
יִשְׂרָאֵֽל׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
Lb16_25 |
וַ/יָּ֣קָם |
מֹשֶׁ֔ה |
וַ/יֵּ֖לֶךְ |
אֶל־ |
דָּתָ֣ן |
וַ/אֲבִירָ֑ם |
וַ/יֵּלְכ֥וּ |
אַחֲרָ֖י/ו |
זִקְנֵ֥י |
יִשְׂרָאֵֽל׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
Lb16_25 |
wai•<ja>•kom |
mo•<sze>, |
wai•<je>•lech |
el- |
da•<Tan> |
wa•'a•wi•<Ram>; |
wai•je•le•<Chu> |
'a•cha•<Raw> |
zik•<Ne> |
jis•ra•'<El>. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | Lb16_25 | H6965 | H4872 | H1980 | H0413 | H1885 | H0048 | H1980 | H0310  | H2205 | H3478 | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
Lb16_25 |
abide |
Moses |
along |
about |
Dathan |
Abiram |
along |
after that |
aged |
Israel |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Lb16_25 |
przestrzegać |
Mojżesz |
wzdłuż |
o |
Datan |
Abiram |
wzdłuż |
po tym |
w wieku |
Izrael |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Lb16_25 |
rose up |
And Moses |
and went |
to |
unto Dathan |
and Abiram |
and went |
him |
and the elders |
of Israel |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Lb16_25 |
wstał |
Mojżesz |
i poszedł |
do |
do Datana |
i Abiram |
i poszedł |
go |
i starsi |
Izraela |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Lb16_25 |
vai·Ya·kom |
mo·Sheh, |
vai·Ye·lech |
el- |
da·Tan |
va·'a·vi·Ram; |
vai·ye·le·Chu |
'a·cha·Rav |
zik·Nei |
Yis·ra·'El. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Lb16_25 |
waj ja qom |
mo sze |
waj je lech |
el - Da tan |
wa a wi ram |
waj jel chu |
a Ha raw |
ziq ne |
jis ra el |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
Lb16_25 |
wayyäºqom |
möšè |
wayyëºlek |
´el-Dätän |
wa´ábîräm |
wayyëlkû |
´aHáräyw |
ziqnê |
yiSrä´ël |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
Lb16_25 |
86/627 |
500/766 |
223/1542 |
1277/5500 |
4/10 |
4/11 |
224/1542 |
155/712 |
30/178 |
374/2505 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
Lb16_25 |
And Moses rose up and went unto Dathan and Abiram; and the elders of Israel followed
him. |
| L16 |
Lb16_25 |
25 And Moses <04872> rose up <06965> (08799) and went <03212> (08799) unto
Dathan <01885> and Abiram <048>; and the elders <02205> of Israel <03478> followed
<03212> (08799) him <0310>. |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Lb16_26 |
Ostrzegł H1696 lud: H5712 „Oddalcie się H5493 od namiotów H168 tych bezbożnych H7563 mężów H376 i nie dotykajcie niczego, co do nich należy, H5060 H3605 H834 H5921 abyście nie zginęli przez ich grzechy!” H5595 H2403 |
| L02 |
Lb16_26 |
Wówczas rozkazał społeczności: Oddalcie się od namiotów tych bezbożnych mężów! Nie
dotykajcie niczego, co do nich należy, byście nie zginęli przez ich grzechy! |
| L03 |
Lb16_26 |
וַיְדַבֵּ֨ר |
אֶל־ |
הָעֵדָ֜ה |
לֵאמֹ֗ר |
ס֣וּרוּ |
נָ֡א |
מֵעַל֩ |
אָהֳלֵ֨י |
הָאֲנָשִׁ֤ים |
הָֽרְשָׁעִים֙ |
הָאֵ֔לֶּה |
וְאַֽל־ |
תִּגְּע֖וּ |
בְּכָל־ |
אֲשֶׁ֣ר |
לָהֶ֑ם |
פֶּן־ |
תִּסָּפ֖וּ |
בְּכָל־ |
חַטֹּאתָֽם׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
Lb16_26 |
וַ/יְדַבֵּ֨ר |
אֶל־ |
הָ/עֵדָ֜ה |
לֵ/אמֹ֗ר |
ס֣וּרוּ |
נָ֡א |
מֵ/עַל֩ |
אָהֳלֵ֨י |
הָ/אֲנָשִׁ֤ים |
הָֽ/רְשָׁעִים֙ |
הָ/אֵ֔לֶּה |
וְ/אַֽל־ |
תִּגְּע֖וּ |
בְּ/כָל־ |
אֲשֶׁ֣ר |
לָ/הֶ֑ם |
פֶּן־ |
תִּסָּפ֖וּ |
בְּ/כָל־ |
חַטֹּאתָֽ/ם׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
Lb16_26 |
waj•dab•<Ber> |
el- |
ha•'e•<Da> |
le•<Mor>, |
<Su>•ru |
na |
me•'<Al> |
'o•ho•<Le> |
ha•'a•na•<szim> |
ha•re•sza•'<Im> |
ha•'<El>•le, |
we•'al- |
tig•ge•'<U> |
be•chol |
'a•<szer> |
la•<Hem>; |
pen- |
tis•sa•<Fu> |
be•chol |
chat•to•<Tam>. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | Lb16_26 | H1696 | H0413 | H5712 | H0559 | H5493 | H4994 | H5921 | H0168 | H0376 | H7563 | H0428  | H0408 | H5060 | H3605 | H0834 | H0000 | H6435  | H5595 | H3605 | H2403 | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
Lb16_26 |
answer |
about |
assembly |
answer |
behead |
I beseech thee |
above |
covering |
great |
condemned |
another |
nay |
beat |
all manner |
after |
|
lest |
add |
all manner |
punishment |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Lb16_26 |
odpowiedź |
o |
montaż |
odpowiedź |
ściąć głowę |
Błagam Cię |
powyżej |
pokrycie |
wielki |
skazany |
inny |
ba |
bić |
wszelkiego rodzaju |
po |
|
aby nie |
dodać |
wszelkiego rodzaju |
kara |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Lb16_26 |
And he spake |
to |
unto the congregation |
saying |
Depart |
now |
from |
I pray you from the tents |
men |
of these wicked |
of these |
nay |
and touch |
all |
after |
|
or |
nothing of theirs lest ye be consumed |
all |
in all their sins |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Lb16_26 |
I mówił |
do |
do zgromadzenia |
powiedzenie |
Odstąpić |
teraz |
z |
Proszę was od namiotów |
mężczyźni |
z nich niegodziwy |
z nich |
ba |
i dotyk |
wszystko |
po |
|
lub |
nic z ich kompetencji abyście nie być spożywane |
wszystko |
we wszystkich swoich grzechów |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Lb16_26 |
vay·dab·Ber |
el- |
ha·'e·Dah |
le·Mor, |
Su·ru |
na |
me·'Al |
'o·ho·Lei |
ha·'a·na·Shim |
ha·re·sha·'Im |
ha·'El·leh, |
ve·'al- |
tig·ge·'U |
be·chol |
'a·Sher |
la·Hem; |
pen- |
tis·sa·Fu |
be·chol |
chat·to·Tam. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Lb16_26 |
wa je daB Ber |
el - ha e da |
le mor |
su ru |
na |
me al |
o hó le |
ha a na szim |
ha re sza im |
ha el le |
we al - TiG Ge u |
Be chol - a szer |
la hem |
Pen - Tis sa fu |
Be chol - Hat to tam |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
Lb16_26 |
wayüdaBBër |
´el-hä`ëdâ |
lë´mör |
sûºrû |
nä´ |
më`al |
´ohólê |
hä´ánäšîm |
hä|rüšä`îm |
hä´ëºllè |
wü´a|l-TiGGü`û |
Bükol-´ášer |
lähem |
Pen-Tissäpû |
Bükol-Ha††ö´täm |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
Lb16_26 |
286/1142 |
1278/5500 |
68/149 |
1090/5298 |
39/300 |
100/402 |
1190/5759 |
178/342 |
369/2004 |
8/261 |
170/745 |
80/725 |
45/150 |
1086/5415 |
1151/5499 |
1178/6522 |
32/133 |
5/20 |
1087/5415 |
121/289 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
Lb16_26 |
And he spake unto the congregation, saying, Depart, I pray you, from the tents of these
wicked men, and touch nothing of theirs, lest ye be consumed in all their sins. |
| L16 |
Lb16_26 |
26 And he spake <01696> (08762) unto the congregation <05712>, saying
<0559> (08800), Depart <05493> (08798), I pray you, from the tents <0168> of these wicked
<07563> men <0582>, and touch <05060> (08799) nothing of theirs, lest ye be consumed
<05595> (08735) in all their sins <02403>. |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Lb16_27 |
Usunęli się więc H5927 od namiotów H4908 Koracha, Datana i Abirama. H7141 H1885 H48 Datan i Abiram H1885 H48 stanęli H5324 u wejścia H6607 z żonami, synami i dziećmi. H802 H1121 H2945 |
| L02 |
Lb16_27 |
Usunęli się więc z miejsca zamieszkania Koracha, Datana i Abirama. Datan zaś i Abiram wyszli
i stanęli przed wejściem do swoich namiotów razem z żonami, synami i małymi dziećmi. |
| L03 |
Lb16_27 |
וַיֵּעָל֗וּ |
מֵעַ֧ל |
מִשְׁכַּן־ |
קֹ֛רֶח |
דָּתָ֥ן |
וַאֲבִירָ֖ם |
מִסָּבִ֑יב |
וְדָתָ֨ן |
וַאֲבִירָ֜ם |
יָצְא֣וּ |
נִצָּבִ֗ים |
פֶּ֚תַח |
אָֽהֳלֵיהֶ֔ם |
וּנְשֵׁיהֶ֥ם |
וּבְנֵיהֶ֖ם |
וְטַפָּֽם׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
Lb16_27 |
וַ/יֵּעָל֗וּ |
מֵ/עַ֧ל |
מִשְׁכַּן־ |
קֹ֛רֶח |
דָּתָ֥ן |
וַ/אֲבִירָ֖ם |
מִ/סָּבִ֑יב |
וְ/דָתָ֨ן |
וַ/אֲבִירָ֜ם |
יָצְא֣וּ |
נִצָּבִ֗ים |
פֶּ֚תַח |
אָֽהֳלֵי/הֶ֔ם |
וּ/נְשֵׁי/הֶ֥ם |
וּ/בְנֵי/הֶ֖ם |
וְ/טַפָּֽ/ם׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
Lb16_27 |
wai•je•'a•<Lu>, |
me•'<Al> |
misz•kan- |
<Ko>•rech |
da•<Tan> |
wa•'a•wi•<Ram> |
mis•sa•<wiw>; |
we•da•<Tan> |
wa•'a•wi•<Ram> |
ja•ce•'<U> |
nic•ca•<wim>, |
<Pe>•tach |
'o•ho•le•<Hem>, |
u•ne•sze•<Hem> |
u•we•ne•<Hem> |
we•tap•<Pam>. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | Lb16_27 | H5927 | H5921 | H4908 | H7141 | H1885 | H0048 | H5439 | H1885 | H0048 | H3318  | H5324 | H6607 | H0168 | H0802 | H1121 | H2945 | | | | | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
Lb16_27 |
arise |
above |
dwelling |
Korah |
Dathan |
Abiram |
place |
Dathan |
Abiram |
after |
appointed |
door |
covering |
ess |
afflicted |
children |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Lb16_27 |
powstać |
powyżej |
mieszkanie |
Korach |
Datan |
Abiram |
miejsce |
Datan |
Abiram |
po |
wyznaczony |
drzwi |
pokrycie |
es |
dotknięty |
dzieci |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Lb16_27 |
So they gat up |
and |
from the tabernacle |
of Korah |
Dathan |
and Abiram |
on every side |
and Dathan |
and Abiram |
came out |
and stood |
in the door |
of their tents |
and their wives |
and their sons |
and their little children |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Lb16_27 |
Więc gat up |
i |
od przybytku |
Korego |
Datan |
i Abiram |
z każdej strony |
i Datan |
i Abiram |
wyszedł |
i stanął |
w drzwiach |
z namiotów |
i ich żon |
i ich synowie |
i ich małe dzieci |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Lb16_27 |
vai·ye·'a·Lu, |
me·'Al |
mish·kan- |
Ko·rech |
da·Tan |
va·'a·vi·Ram |
mis·sa·Viv; |
ve·da·Tan |
va·'a·vi·Ram |
ya·tze·'U |
nitz·tza·Vim, |
Pe·tach |
'o·ho·lei·Hem, |
u·ne·shei·Hem |
u·ve·nei·Hem |
ve·tap·Pam. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Lb16_27 |
waj je a lu |
me al |
misz Kan - qo reH |
Da tan |
wa a wi ram |
mis sa wiw |
we da tan |
wa a wi ram |
ja cu |
nic ca wim |
Pe taH |
o hó le hem |
u ne sze hem |
u we ne hem |
we taP Pam |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
Lb16_27 |
wayyë`älû |
më`al |
mišKan-qöºreH |
Dätän |
wa´ábîräm |
missäbîb |
wüdätän |
wa´ábîräm |
yäc´û |
niccäbîm |
PeºtaH |
´o|hólêhem |
ûnüšêhem |
ûbünêhem |
wü†aPPäm |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
Lb16_27 |
152/883 |
1191/5759 |
99/139 |
14/37 |
5/10 |
5/11 |
61/333 |
6/10 |
6/11 |
240/1060 |
21/74 |
69/164 |
179/342 |
250/781 |
1117/4921 |
14/42 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
Lb16_27 |
So they gat up from the tabernacle of Korah, Dathan, and Abiram, on every side: and Dathan
and Abiram came out, and stood in the door of their tents, and their wives, and their sons, and their little
children. |
| L16 |
Lb16_27 |
27 So they gat up <05927> (08735) from the tabernacle <04908> of Korah
<07141>, Dathan <01885>, and Abiram <048>, on every side <05439>: and Dathan
<01885> and Abiram <048> came out <03318> (08804), and stood <05324> (08737) in the
door <06607> of their tents <0168>, and their wives <0802>, and their sons <01121>,
and their little children <02945>. |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Lb16_28 |
Mojżesz rzekł: H559 „Po tym poznacie, H3045 że Pan H3068 mnie posłał, H7971 abym czynił te wszystkie dzieła, H6213 H3605 H4639 a nie z własnej woli.” H4480 H3820 |
| L02 |
Lb16_28 |
Teraz rzekł Mojżesz: Po tym poznacie, że Pan mnie posłał, abym te wszystkie czyny wykonał, i
że to nie ode mnie wyszło: |
| L03 |
Lb16_28 |
וַיֹּאמֶר֮ |
מֹשֶׁה֒ |
בְּזֹאת֙ |
תֵּֽדְע֔וּן |
כִּֽי־ |
יְהוָ֣ה |
שְׁלָחַ֔נִי |
לַעֲשׂ֕וֹת |
אֵ֥ת |
כָּל־ |
הַֽמַּעֲשִׂ֖ים |
הָאֵ֑לֶּה |
כִּי־ |
לֹ֖א |
מִלִּבִּֽי׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
Lb16_28 |
וַ/יֹּאמֶר֮ |
מֹשֶׁה֒ |
בְּ/זֹאת֙ |
תֵּֽדְע֔וּ/ן |
כִּֽי־ |
יְהוָ֣ה |
שְׁלָחַ֔/נִי |
לַ/עֲשׂ֕וֹת |
אֵ֥ת |
כָּל־ |
הַֽ/מַּעֲשִׂ֖ים |
הָ/אֵ֑לֶּה |
כִּי־ |
לֹ֖א |
מִ/לִּבִּֽ/י׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
Lb16_28 |
wai•jo•<Mer> |
mo•<sze> |
be•zoT |
te•de•'<Un>, |
ki- |
<jah>•we |
sze•la•<Cha>•ni, |
la•'a•<Sot> |
'et |
kol- |
ham•ma•'a•<Sim> |
ha•'<El>•le; |
ki- |
lo |
mil•lib•<Bi>. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | Lb16_28 | H0559 | H4872 | H2063 | H3045 | H3588 | H3068 | H7971 | H6213 | H0853 | H3605 | H4639 | H0428 | H3588 | H3808 | H3820 | | | | | | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
Lb16_28 |
answer |
Moses |
likewise |
acknowledge |
inasmuch |
Jehovah |
forsake |
accomplish |
|
all manner |
act |
another |
inasmuch |
before |
care for |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Lb16_28 |
odpowiedź |
Mojżesz |
podobnie |
przyznać |
ponieważ |
Jahwe |
zapierać się |
zrealizować |
|
wszelkiego rodzaju |
działać |
inny |
ponieważ |
przed |
dbałość o |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Lb16_28 |
said |
And Moses |
you |
Hereby ye shall know |
that |
that the LORD |
hath sent |
me to do |
|
all |
all these works |
these |
for |
own |
for [I have] not [done them] of mine own mind |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Lb16_28 |
powiedział |
Mojżesz |
ty |
Niniejszym poznacie |
że |
że Pan |
posłał |
mi zrobić |
|
wszystko |
wszystkie te prace |
te |
dla |
własny |
dla [ja] nie [zrobić je] z mego umysłu |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Lb16_28 |
vai·yo·Mer |
mo·Sheh |
be·zoT |
te·de·'Un, |
ki- |
Yah·weh |
she·la·Cha·ni, |
la·'a·Sot |
'et |
kol- |
ham·ma·'a·Sim |
ha·'El·leh; |
ki- |
lo |
mil·lib·Bi. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Lb16_28 |
waj jo mer |
mo sze |
Be zot |
Te dun |
Ki - jhwh(a do naj) |
sze la Ha ni |
la a sot |
et |
Kol - ham ma a sim |
ha el le |
Ki - lo |
mil liB Bi |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
Lb16_28 |
wayyö´mer |
möšè |
Büzö´t |
Të|d`ûn |
Kî|-yhwh(´ädönäy) |
šüläHaºnî |
la`áSôt |
´ët |
Kol-ha|mma`áSîm |
hä´ëºllè |
Kî-lö´ |
milliBBî |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
Lb16_28 |
1091/5298 |
501/766 |
115/603 |
118/934 |
692/4478 |
1037/6220 |
163/847 |
640/2617 |
3148/11047 |
1088/5415 |
50/235 |
171/745 |
693/4478 |
814/5164 |
60/592 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
Lb16_28 |
And Moses said, Hereby ye shall know that the LORD hath sent me to do all these works; for
[I have] not [done them] of mine own mind. |
| L16 |
Lb16_28 |
28 And Moses <04872> said <0559> (08799), Hereby ye shall know <03045>
(08799) that the LORD <03068> hath sent <07971> (08804) me to do <06213> (08800) all these
works <04639>; for I have not done them of mine own mind <03820>. |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Lb16_29 |
„Jeśli ci ludzie umrą jak inni, H4191 H120 H4191 Pan mnie nie posłał. H7971 |
| L02 |
Lb16_29 |
jeśli ci ludzie umrą śmiercią naturalną i jeśli spotka ich los taki jak innych ludzi, wtedy
Pan mnie nie posłał. |
| L03 |
Lb16_29 |
אִם־ |
כְּמ֤וֹת |
כָּל־ |
הָֽאָדָם֙ |
יְמֻת֣וּן |
אֵ֔לֶּה |
וּפְקֻדַּת֙ |
כָּל־ |
הָ֣אָדָ֔ם |
יִפָּקֵ֖ד |
עֲלֵיהֶ֑ם |
לֹ֥א |
יְהוָ֖ה |
שְׁלָחָֽנִי׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
Lb16_29 |
אִם־ |
כְּ/מ֤וֹת |
כָּל־ |
הָֽ/אָדָם֙ |
יְמֻת֣וּ/ן |
אֵ֔לֶּה |
וּ/פְקֻדַּת֙ |
כָּל־ |
הָ֣/אָדָ֔ם |
יִפָּקֵ֖ד |
עֲלֵי/הֶ֑ם |
לֹ֥א |
יְהוָ֖ה |
שְׁלָחָֽ/נִי׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
Lb16_29 |
im- |
ke•<Mot> |
kol- |
ha•'a•<Dam> |
je•mu•<Tun> |
'<El>•le, |
u•fe•kud•<Dat> |
kol- |
ha•'a•<Dam>, |
jip•pa•<Ked> |
'a•le•<Hem>; |
lo |
<jah>•we |
sze•la•<Cha>•ni. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | Lb16_29 | H0518  | H4194  | H3605 | H0120 | H4191 | H0428 | H6486  | H3605 | H0120 | H6485  | H5921 | H3808 | H3068 | H7971 | | | | | | | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
Lb16_29 |
lo |
dead |
all manner |
person |
crying |
another |
account |
all manner |
person |
appoint |
above |
before |
Jehovah |
forsake |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Lb16_29 |
lo |
martwy |
wszelkiego rodzaju |
osoba |
płacz |
inny |
konto |
wszelkiego rodzaju |
osoba |
powołać |
powyżej |
przed |
Jahwe |
zapierać się |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Lb16_29 |
If |
the common death |
of all |
of all men |
If these men die |
these |
after the visitation |
of all |
of all men |
or if they be visited |
and |
not |
[then] the LORD |
hath not sent |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Lb16_29 |
Jeśli |
wspólna śmierć |
ze wszystkich |
wszystkich ludzi |
Jeśli ci ludzie umierają |
te |
po wizytacji |
ze wszystkich |
wszystkich ludzi |
lub jeżeli są one odwiedzane |
i |
nie |
[Wtedy] Pan |
kto nie wysłał |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Lb16_29 |
im- |
ke·Mot |
kol- |
ha·'a·Dam |
ye·mu·Tun |
'El·leh, |
u·fe·kud·Dat |
kol- |
ha·'a·Dam, |
yip·pa·Ked |
'a·lei·Hem; |
lo |
Yah·weh |
she·la·Cha·ni. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Lb16_29 |
im - Ke mot |
Kol - ha a dam |
je mu tun |
el le |
u fe quD Dat |
Kol - ha a dam |
jiP Pa qed |
a le hem |
lo |
jhwh(a do naj) |
sze la Ha ni |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
Lb16_29 |
´im-Kümôt |
Kol-hä|´ädäm |
yümutûn |
´ëºllè |
ûpüquDDat |
Kol-h亴ädäm |
yiPPäqëd |
`álêhem |
lö´ |
yhwh(´ädönäy) |
šüläHäºnî |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
Lb16_29 |
254/1068 |
13/155 |
1089/5415 |
83/552 |
199/836 |
172/745 |
5/31 |
1090/5415 |
84/552 |
108/301 |
1192/5759 |
815/5164 |
1038/6220 |
164/847 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
Lb16_29 |
If these men die the common death of all men, or if they be visited after the visitation of
all men; [then] the LORD hath not sent me. |
| L16 |
Lb16_29 |
29 If these men die <04191> (08799) the common death <04194> of all men
<0120>, or if they be visited <06485> (08735) after the visitation <06486> of all men
<0120>; then the LORD <03068> hath not sent <07971> (08804) me. |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Lb16_30 |
Ale jeśli Pan stworzy coś nowego, H1254 H1278 a ziemia otworzy H6475 swą paszczę H6310 i ich pochłonie, H1104 żywcem H2416 z całym ich dobytkiem, H3605 H7399 to poznacie, że bluźnili przeciw Panu.” H5006 H3068 |
| L02 |
Lb16_30 |
Gdy jednak Pan uczyni rzecz niesłychaną, gdy otworzy ziemia swoją paszczę i pochłonie ich
razem ze wszystkim, co do nich należy, tak że żywcem wpadną do szeolu, wówczas poznacie, że ludzie ci
bluźnili przeciw Panu. |
| L03 |
Lb16_30 |
וְאִם־ |
בְּרִיאָ֞ה |
יִבְרָ֣א |
יְהוָ֗ה |
וּפָצְתָ֨ה |
הָאֲדָמָ֤ה |
אֶת־ |
פִּ֙יהָ֙ |
וּבָלְעָ֤ה |
אֹתָם֙ |
וְאֶת־ |
כָּל־ |
אֲשֶׁ֣ר |
לָהֶ֔ם |
וְיָרְד֥וּ |
חַיִּ֖ים |
שְׁאֹ֑לָה |
וִֽידַעְתֶּ֕ם |
כִּ֧י |
נִֽאֲצ֛וּ |
הָאֲנָשִׁ֥ים |
הָאֵ֖לֶּה |
אֶת־ |
יְהוָֽה׃ |
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
Lb16_30 |
וְ/אִם־ |
בְּרִיאָ֞ה |
יִבְרָ֣א |
יְהוָ֗ה |
וּ/פָצְתָ֨ה |
הָ/אֲדָמָ֤ה |
אֶת־ |
פִּ֙י/הָ֙ |
וּ/בָלְעָ֤ה |
אֹתָ/ם֙ |
וְ/אֶת־ |
כָּל־ |
אֲשֶׁ֣ר |
לָ/הֶ֔ם |
וְ/יָרְד֥וּ |
חַיִּ֖ים |
שְׁאֹ֑לָ/ה |
וִֽ/ידַעְתֶּ֕ם |
כִּ֧י |
נִֽאֲצ֛וּ |
הָ/אֲנָשִׁ֥ים |
הָ/אֵ֖לֶּה |
אֶת־ |
יְהוָֽה׃ |
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
Lb16_30 |
we•'im- |
be•ri•'<A |
jiw•<Ra> |
<jah>•we |
u•fa•ce•<Ta> |
ha•'a•da•<Ma> |
et- |
pi•ha |
u•wal•'<A |
'o•<Tam> |
we•'<Et> |
kol- |
'a•<szer> |
la•<Hem>, |
we•ja•re•<Du> |
chai•<jim> |
sze•'<O>•la; |
wi•da'•<Tem> |
ki |
ni•'a•<cu> |
ha•'a•na•<szim> |
ha•'<El>•le |
et- |
<jah>•we. |
|
|
|
|
| L06 | Lb16_30 | H0518 | H1278 | H1254 | H3068 | H6475 | H0127  | H0853 | H6310 | H1104 | H0853 | H0853 | H3605 | H0834 | H0000 | H3381  | H2416 | H7585  | H3045 | H3588 | H5006 | H0376 | H0428 | H0853 | H3068 | | | | |
| L07 |
Lb16_30 |
lo |
new thing |
choose |
Jehovah |
deliver |
country |
|
according |
cover |
|
|
all manner |
after |
|
descend |
age |
grave |
acknowledge |
inasmuch |
abhor |
great |
another |
|
Jehovah |
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Lb16_30 |
lo |
nowa rzecz |
wybierać |
Jahwe |
dostarczyć |
kraj |
|
zgodnie |
pokryć |
|
|
wszelkiego rodzaju |
po |
|
schodzić |
wiek |
grób |
przyznać |
ponieważ |
brzydzić się |
wielki |
inny |
|
Jahwe |
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Lb16_30 |
if |
a new thing |
make |
But if the LORD |
open |
and the earth |
|
her mouth |
and swallow them up |
|
|
all |
after |
|
with all that [appertain] unto them and they go down |
quick |
into the pit |
then ye shall understand |
for |
have provoked |
men |
these |
|
the LORD |
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Lb16_30 |
jeśli |
nowa rzecz |
zrobić |
Ale jeśli Pan |
otwarte |
a ziemia |
|
usta |
i połknąć je |
|
|
wszystko |
po |
|
ze wszystkim, co [odnosić się] do nich i idą w dół |
szybki |
do dołu |
wtedy będziecie rozumieć |
dla |
wywołały |
mężczyźni |
te |
|
Pan |
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Lb16_30 |
ve·'im- |
be·ri·'Ah |
yiv·Ra |
Yah·weh |
u·fa·tze·Tah |
ha·'a·da·Mah |
et- |
pi·ha |
u·val·'Ah |
'o·Tam |
ve·'Et |
kol- |
'a·Sher |
la·Hem, |
ve·ya·re·Du |
chai·Yim |
she·'O·lah; |
vi·da'·Tem |
ki |
ni·'a·Tzu |
ha·'a·na·Shim |
ha·'El·leh |
et- |
Yah·weh. |
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Lb16_30 |
we im - Be ri a |
jiw ra |
jhwh(a do naj) |
u fac ta |
ha a da ma |
et - Pi ha |
u wa la |
o tam |
we et - Kol - a szer |
la hem |
we jar du |
Haj jim |
sze o la |
wi da Tem |
Ki |
ni a cu |
ha a na szim |
ha el le |
et - jhwh(a do naj) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
Lb16_30 |
wü´im-Bürî´â |
yibrä´ |
yhwh(´ädönäy) |
ûpäctâ |
hä´ádämâ |
´et-Pîºhä |
ûbäl`â |
´ötäm |
wü´et-Kol-´ášer |
lähem |
wüyärdû |
Hayyîm |
šü´öºlâ |
wî|da`Tem |
Kî |
ni|´ácû |
hä´ánäšîm |
hä´ëºllè |
´et-yhwh(´ädönäy) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
Lb16_30 |
255/1068 |
1/1 |
13/55 |
1039/6220 |
2/15 |
57/225 |
3149/11047 |
78/497 |
6/48 |
3150/11047 |
3151/11047 |
1091/5415 |
1152/5499 |
1179/6522 |
70/378 |
113/499 |
5/66 |
119/934 |
694/4478 |
3/25 |
370/2004 |
173/745 |
3152/11047 |
1040/6220 |
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
Lb16_30 |
But if the LORD make a new thing, and the earth open her mouth, and swallow them up, with
all that [appertain] unto them, and they go down quick into the pit; then ye shall understand that these men
have provoked the LORD. |
| L16 |
Lb16_30 |
30 But if the LORD <03068> make <01254> (08799) a new thing <01278>, and
the earth <0127> open <06475> (08804) her mouth <06310>, and swallow them up <01104>
(08804), with all that appertain unto them, and they go down <03381> (08804) quick <02416> into
the pit <07585>; then ye shall understand <03045> (08804) that these men <0582> have
provoked <05006> (08765) the LORD <03068>. |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Lb16_31 |
Gdy tylko H3615 skończył mówić, H1696 ziemia H127 się rozstąpiła H1234 pod nimi. H8478 |
| L02 |
Lb16_31 |
Gdy kończył mówić te słowa, rozstąpiła się ziemia pod nimi. |
| L03 |
Lb16_31 |
וַיְהִי֙ |
כְּכַלֹּת֔וֹ |
לְדַבֵּ֕ר |
אֵ֥ת |
כָּל־ |
הַדְּבָרִ֖ים |
הָאֵ֑לֶּה |
וַתִּבָּקַ֥ע |
הָאֲדָמָ֖ה |
אֲשֶׁ֥ר |
תַּחְתֵּיהֶֽם׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
Lb16_31 |
וַ/יְהִי֙ |
כְּ/כַלֹּת֔/וֹ |
לְ/דַבֵּ֕ר |
אֵ֥ת |
כָּל־ |
הַ/דְּבָרִ֖ים |
הָ/אֵ֑לֶּה |
וַ/תִּבָּקַ֥ע |
הָ/אֲדָמָ֖ה |
אֲשֶׁ֥ר |
תַּחְתֵּי/הֶֽם׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
Lb16_31 |
waj•<Hi> |
ke•chal•lo•<To>, |
le•dab•<Ber> |
'et |
kol- |
had•de•wa•<Rim> |
ha•'<El>•le; |
wat•tib•ba•<Ka>' |
ha•'a•da•<Ma> |
'a•<szer> |
tach•te•<Hem>. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | Lb16_31 | H1961 | H3615 | H1696 | H0853 | H3605 | H1697  | H0428 | H1234 | H0127 | H0834 | H8478 | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
Lb16_31 |
become |
accomplish |
answer |
|
all manner |
act |
another |
burst |
country |
after |
Thahash |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Lb16_31 |
zostać |
zrealizować |
odpowiedź |
|
wszelkiego rodzaju |
działać |
inny |
wybuch |
kraj |
po |
Thahash |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Lb16_31 |
become |
And it came to pass as he had made an end |
of speaking |
|
all |
all these words |
these |
clave asunder |
that the ground |
that was |
under |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Lb16_31 |
zostać |
I stało się, jak uczynił kres |
mówienia |
|
wszystko |
wszystkie te słowa |
te |
clave rozdziela |
że ziemia |
to było |
pod |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Lb16_31 |
vay·Hi |
ke·chal·lo·To, |
le·dab·Ber |
'et |
kol- |
had·de·va·Rim |
ha·'El·leh; |
vat·tib·ba·Ka' |
ha·'a·da·Mah |
'a·Sher |
tach·tei·Hem. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Lb16_31 |
wa je hi |
Ke chal lo to |
le daB Ber |
et |
Kol - haD De wa rim |
ha el le |
waT TiB Ba qa |
ha a da ma |
a szer |
TaH Te hem |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
Lb16_31 |
wayühî |
Kükallötô |
lüdaBBër |
´ët |
Kol-haDDübärîm |
hä´ëºllè |
waTTiBBäqa` |
hä´ádämâ |
´ášer |
TaHTêhem |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
Lb16_31 |
773/3546 |
36/204 |
287/1142 |
3153/11047 |
1092/5415 |
139/1428 |
174/745 |
5/51 |
58/225 |
1153/5499 |
107/498 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
Lb16_31 |
And it came to pass, as he had made an end of speaking all these words, that the ground
clave asunder that [was] under them: |
| L16 |
Lb16_31 |
31 And it came to pass, as he had made an end <03615> (08763) of speaking
<01696> (08763) all these words <01697>, that the ground <0127> clave asunder <01234>
(08735) that was under them: |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Lb16_32 |
Otwarła H6605 paszczę H6310 i pochłonęła ich z rodzinami H1104 H1004 i wszystkimi H3605 ludźmi Koracha H7141 oraz ich majątkiem. H7399 |
| L02 |
Lb16_32 |
Ziemia otworzyła swoją paszczę i pochłonęła ich razem z ich rodzinami, jak również ludzi,
którzy połączyli się z Korachem, wraz z całym ich majątkiem. |
| L03 |
Lb16_32 |
וַתִּפְתַּ֤ח |
הָאָ֙רֶץ֙ |
אֶת־ |
פִּ֔יהָ |
וַתִּבְלַ֥ע |
אֹתָ֖ם |
וְאֶת־ |
בָּתֵּיהֶ֑ם |
וְאֵ֤ת |
כָּל־ |
הָאָדָם֙ |
אֲשֶׁ֣ר |
לְקֹ֔רַח |
וְאֵ֖ת |
כָּל־ |
הָרֲכֽוּשׁ׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
Lb16_32 |
וַ/תִּפְתַּ֤ח |
הָ/אָ֙רֶץ֙ |
אֶת־ |
פִּ֔י/הָ |
וַ/תִּבְלַ֥ע |
אֹתָ֖/ם |
וְ/אֶת־ |
בָּתֵּי/הֶ֑ם |
וְ/אֵ֤ת |
כָּל־ |
הָ/אָדָם֙ |
אֲשֶׁ֣ר |
לְ/קֹ֔רַח |
וְ/אֵ֖ת |
כָּל־ |
הָ/רֲכֽוּשׁ׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
Lb16_32 |
wat•tif•<Tach> |
ha•'<A>•rec |
et- |
<Pi>•ha, |
wat•tiw•<La>' |
'o•<Tam> |
we•'<Et> |
bat•te•<Hem>; |
we•'<Et> |
kol- |
ha•'a•<Dam> |
'a•<szer> |
le•<Ko>•rach, |
we•'<Et> |
kol- |
ha•ra•<Chusz>. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | Lb16_32 | H6605 | H0776 | H0853 | H6310 | H1104 | H0853 | H0853 | H1004 | H0853 | H3605 | H0120 | H0834 | H7141 | H0853 | H3605 | H7399 | | | | | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
Lb16_32 |
appear |
common |
|
according |
cover |
|
|
court |
|
all manner |
person |
after |
Korah |
|
all manner |
good |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Lb16_32 |
pojawić się |
wspólny |
|
zgodnie |
pokryć |
|
|
sąd |
|
wszelkiego rodzaju |
osoba |
po |
Korach |
|
wszelkiego rodzaju |
dobry |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Lb16_32 |
opened |
And the earth |
|
her mouth |
and swallowed them up |
|
|
and their houses |
|
and all |
and all the men |
who |
that [appertained] unto Korah |
|
and all |
and all [their] goods |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Lb16_32 |
otwarty |
A ziemia |
|
usta |
i pochłonęła ich |
|
|
i ich domy |
|
i wszystko |
i wszyscy ludzie |
kto |
że [appertained] do Koracha |
|
i wszystko |
i wszystkich [ich] towary |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Lb16_32 |
vat·tif·Tach |
ha·'A·retz |
et- |
Pi·ha, |
vat·tiv·La' |
'o·Tam |
ve·'Et |
bat·tei·Hem; |
ve·'Et |
kol- |
ha·'a·Dam |
'a·Sher |
le·Ko·rach, |
ve·'Et |
kol- |
ha·ra·Chush. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Lb16_32 |
waT Tif TaH |
ha a rec |
et - Pi ha |
waT Tiw la |
o tam |
we et - BaT Te hem |
we et |
Kol - ha a dam |
a szer |
le qo raH |
we et |
Kol - ha ra chusz |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
Lb16_32 |
waTTipTaH |
hä´äºrec |
´et-Pîºhä |
waTTibla` |
´ötäm |
wü´et-BäTTêhem |
wü´ët |
Kol-hä´ädäm |
´ášer |
lüqöºraH |
wü´ët |
Kol-härákûš |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
Lb16_32 |
17/144 |
580/2502 |
3154/11047 |
79/497 |
7/48 |
3155/11047 |
3156/11047 |
257/2052 |
3157/11047 |
1093/5415 |
85/552 |
1154/5499 |
15/37 |
3158/11047 |
1094/5415 |
12/28 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
Lb16_32 |
And the earth opened her mouth, and swallowed them up, and their houses, and all the men
that [appertained] unto Korah, and all [their] goods. |
| L16 |
Lb16_32 |
32 And the earth <0776> opened <06605> (08799) her mouth <06310>, and
swallowed them up <01104> (08799), and their houses <01004>, and all the men <0120> that
appertained unto Korah <07141>, and all their goods <07399>. |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Lb16_33 |
Wpadli H3381 żywcem H2416 do Szeolu, H7585 a ziemia H776 zamknęła się nad nimi. H3680 Tak zginęli spośród zgromadzenia. H6 H8432 H6951 |
| L02 |
Lb16_33 |
Wpadli razem ze wszystkim, co do nich należało, żywcem do szeolu, a ziemia zamknęła się nad
nimi. Tak zniknęli spośród społeczności. |
| L03 |
Lb16_33 |
וַיֵּ֨רְד֜וּ |
הֵ֣ם |
וְכָל־ |
אֲשֶׁ֥ר |
לָהֶ֛ם |
חַיִּ֖ים |
שְׁאֹ֑לָה |
וַתְּכַ֤ס |
עֲלֵיהֶם֙ |
הָאָ֔רֶץ |
וַיֹּאבְד֖וּ |
מִתּ֥וֹךְ |
הַקָּהָֽל׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
Lb16_33 |
וַ/יֵּ֨רְד֜וּ |
הֵ֣ם |
וְ/כָל־ |
אֲשֶׁ֥ר |
לָ/הֶ֛ם |
חַיִּ֖ים |
שְׁאֹ֑לָ/ה |
וַ/תְּכַ֤ס |
עֲלֵי/הֶם֙ |
הָ/אָ֔רֶץ |
וַ/יֹּאבְד֖וּ |
מִ/תּ֥וֹךְ |
הַ/קָּהָֽל׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
Lb16_33 |
wai•<je>•re•<Du> |
hem |
we•chol |
'a•<szer> |
la•<Hem> |
chai•<jim> |
sze•'<O>•la; |
wat•te•<Chas> |
'a•le•<Hem> |
ha•'<A>•rec, |
wai•joe•<Du> |
mit•<Toch> |
hak•ka•<Hal>. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | Lb16_33 | H3381 | H1992 | H3605 | H0834 | H0000 | H2416 | H7585 | H3680 | H5921 | H0776 | H0006 | H8432 | H6951 | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
Lb16_33 |
descend |
like |
all manner |
after |
|
age |
grave |
clad self |
above |
common |
break |
hope |
assembly |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Lb16_33 |
schodzić |
jak |
wszelkiego rodzaju |
po |
|
wiek |
grób |
platerowane siebie |
powyżej |
wspólny |
złamać |
nadzieję |
montaż |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Lb16_33 |
They and all that [appertained] to them went down |
they |
and all |
after |
|
alive |
into the pit |
closed |
over |
and the earth |
upon them and they perished |
from among |
the congregation |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Lb16_33 |
Oni i wszystko, co [appertained] do nich poszedł w dół |
one |
i wszystko |
po |
|
żywy |
do dołu |
zamknięty |
przez |
a ziemia |
na nich i zginęli |
spośród |
kongregacja |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Lb16_33 |
vai·Ye·re·Du |
hem |
ve·chol |
'a·Sher |
la·Hem |
chai·Yim |
she·'O·lah; |
vat·te·Chas |
'a·lei·Hem |
ha·'A·retz, |
vai·yoe·Du |
mit·Toch |
hak·ka·Hal. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Lb16_33 |
waj jer du |
hem |
we chol - a szer |
la hem |
Haj jim |
sze o la |
waT Te chas |
a le hem |
ha a rec |
waj jo we du |
miT Toch |
haq qa hal |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
Lb16_33 |
wayyëºrdû |
hëm |
wükol-´ášer |
lähem |
Hayyîm |
šü´öºlâ |
waTTükas |
`álêhem |
hä´äºrec |
wayyö´büdû |
miTTôk |
haqqähäl |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
Lb16_33 |
71/378 |
108/820 |
1095/5415 |
1155/5499 |
1180/6522 |
114/499 |
6/66 |
41/151 |
1193/5759 |
581/2502 |
4/183 |
87/416 |
16/123 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
Lb16_33 |
They, and all that [appertained] to them, went down alive into the pit, and the earth closed
upon them: and they perished from among the congregation. |
| L16 |
Lb16_33 |
33 They, and all that appertained to them, went down <03381> (08799) alive
<02416> into the pit <07585>, and the earth <0776> closed <03680> (08762) upon them:
and they perished <06> (08799) from among <08432> the congregation <06951>. |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Lb16_34 |
Wszyscy Izraelici, H3605 H1121 H3478 stojący wokoło, H5975 H5439 uciekli na ich krzyk, H5127 H6963 mówiąc: H559 „By nas ziemia nie pochłonęła!” H1104 |
| L02 |
Lb16_34 |
Wszyscy zaś Izraelici, którzy stali wokoło, uciekli na ich krzyk, mówiąc: By też i nas
ziemia nie połknęła! |
| L03 |
Lb16_34 |
וְכָל־ |
יִשְׂרָאֵ֗ל |
אֲשֶׁ֛ר |
סְבִיבֹתֵיהֶ֖ם |
נָ֣סוּ |
לְקֹלָ֑ם |
כִּ֣י |
אָֽמְר֔וּ |
פֶּן־ |
תִּבְלָעֵ֖נוּ |
הָאָֽרֶץ׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
Lb16_34 |
וְ/כָל־ |
יִשְׂרָאֵ֗ל |
אֲשֶׁ֛ר |
סְבִיבֹתֵי/הֶ֖ם |
נָ֣סוּ |
לְ/קֹלָ֑/ם |
כִּ֣י |
אָֽמְר֔וּ |
פֶּן־ |
תִּבְלָעֵ֖/נוּ |
הָ/אָֽרֶץ׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
Lb16_34 |
we•chol |
jis•ra•'<El>, |
'a•<szer> |
se•wi•wo•te•<Hem> |
<Na>•su |
le•ko•<Lam>; |
ki |
'a•me•<Ru>, |
pen- |
tiw•la•'<E>•nu |
ha•'<A>•rec. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | Lb16_34 | H3605 | H3478 | H0834 | H5439 | H5127 | H6963 | H3588 | H0559 | H6435 | H1104 | H0776 | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
Lb16_34 |
all manner |
Israel |
after |
place |
abate |
aloud |
inasmuch |
answer |
lest |
cover |
common |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Lb16_34 |
wszelkiego rodzaju |
Izrael |
po |
miejsce |
osłabnąć |
głośno |
ponieważ |
odpowiedź |
aby nie |
pokryć |
wspólny |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Lb16_34 |
All |
And all Israel |
who |
that [were] round about |
them fled |
at the cry |
for |
of them for they said |
lest |
swallow us up |
Lest the earth |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Lb16_34 |
Wszystko |
I wszyscy Izraelici |
kto |
że [były] dokoła |
im uciekł |
na krzyk |
dla |
z nich mówili: |
aby nie |
połknąć nas |
Lest ziemi |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Lb16_34 |
ve·chol |
Yis·ra·'El, |
'a·Sher |
se·vi·vo·tei·Hem |
Na·su |
le·ko·Lam; |
ki |
'a·me·Ru, |
pen- |
tiv·la·'E·nu |
ha·'A·retz. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Lb16_34 |
we chol - jis ra el |
a szer |
se wi wo te hem |
na su |
le qo lam |
Ki |
am ru |
Pen - Tiw la e nu |
ha a rec |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
Lb16_34 |
wükol-yiSrä´ël |
´ášer |
sübîbötêhem |
näºsû |
lüqöläm |
Kî |
´ä|mrû |
Pen-Tiblä`ëºnû |
hä´äºrec |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
Lb16_34 |
1096/5415 |
375/2505 |
1156/5499 |
62/333 |
16/158 |
62/507 |
695/4478 |
1092/5298 |
33/133 |
8/48 |
582/2502 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
Lb16_34 |
And all Israel that [were] round about them fled at the cry of them: for they said, Lest the
earth swallow us up [also]. |
| L16 |
Lb16_34 |
34 And all Israel <03478> that were round about <05439> them fled <05127>
(08804) at the cry <06963> of them: for they said <0559> (08804), Lest the earth <0776>
swallow us up <01104> (08799) also. |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Lb16_35 |
Wtedy ogień H784 wyszedł od Pana H3068 i pochłonął H398 250 mężów, H3967 H2572 H376 którzy składali kadzidło. H7126 H7004 |
| L02 |
Lb16_35 |
Wtedy wypadł ogień od Pana i pochłonął dwustu pięćdziesięciu mężów, którzy ofiarowali
kadzidło. |
| L03 |
Lb16_35 |
וְאֵ֥שׁ |
יָצְאָ֖ה |
מֵאֵ֣ת |
יְהוָ֑ה |
וַתֹּ֗אכַל |
אֵ֣ת |
הַחֲמִשִּׁ֤ים |
וּמָאתַ֙יִם֙ |
אִ֔ישׁ |
מַקְרִיבֵ֖י |
הַקְּטֹֽרֶת׃ |
פ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
Lb16_35 |
וְ/אֵ֥שׁ |
יָצְאָ֖ה |
מֵ/אֵ֣ת |
יְהוָ֑ה |
וַ/תֹּ֗אכַל |
אֵ֣ת |
הַ/חֲמִשִּׁ֤ים |
וּ/מָאתַ֙יִם֙ |
אִ֔ישׁ |
מַקְרִיבֵ֖י |
הַ/קְּטֹֽרֶת׃ |
פ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
Lb16_35 |
we•'<Esz> |
ja•ce•'<A |
me•'<Et> |
<jah>•we; |
wat•<To>•chal, |
'et |
ha•cha•misz•<szim> |
u•ma•<Ta>•jim |
'<Isz>, |
mak•ri•<we> |
hak•ke•<To>•ret. |
<Pe> |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | Lb16_35 | H0784 | H3318 | H0853 | H3068 | H0398 | H0853 | H2572 | H3967 | H0376 | H7126 | H7004 | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
Lb16_35 |
burning |
after |
|
Jehovah |
burn up |
|
fifty |
hundredfold |
great |
approach |
incense |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Lb16_35 |
palenie |
po |
|
Jahwe |
spalić |
|
pięćdziesiąt |
stokrotny |
wielki |
podejście |
kadzidło |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Lb16_35 |
a fire |
And there came out |
|
from the LORD |
and consumed |
|
and fifty |
the two hundred |
men |
that offered |
incense |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Lb16_35 |
ogień |
I nie wyszło |
|
od Pana |
i spożywane |
|
i pięćdziesiąt |
dwieście |
mężczyźni |
że oferowany |
kadzidło |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Lb16_35 |
ve·'Esh |
ya·tze·'Ah |
me·'Et |
Yah·weh; |
vat·To·chal, |
'et |
ha·cha·mish·Shim |
u·ma·Ta·yim |
'Ish, |
mak·ri·Vei |
hak·ke·To·ret. |
Peh |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Lb16_35 |
we esz |
ja ca |
me et |
jhwh(a do naj) |
waT To chal |
et |
ha Ha misz szim |
u ma ta jim |
isz |
maq ri we |
haq qe to ret |
P |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
Lb16_35 |
wü´ëš |
yäc´â |
më´ët |
yhwh(´ädönäy) |
waTTöº´kal |
´ët |
haHámiššîm |
ûmä´taºyim |
´îš |
maqrîbê |
haqqü†öºret |
P |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
Lb16_35 |
66/377 |
241/1060 |
3159/11047 |
1041/6220 |
235/806 |
3160/11047 |
64/163 |
159/574 |
371/2004 |
160/284 |
42/60 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
Lb16_35 |
And there came out a fire from the LORD, and consumed the two hundred and fifty men that
offered incense. |
| L16 |
Lb16_35 |
35 And there came out <03318> (08804) a fire <0784> from the LORD <03068>,
and consumed <0398> (08799) the two hundred <03967> and fifty <02572> men <0376> that
offered <07126> (08688) incense <07004>. |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Lb16_36 |
Rzekł H1696 Pan H3068 do Mojżesza: H4872 |
| L02 |
Lb16_36 |
Rzekł Pan do Mojżesza tymi słowami: |
| L03 |
Lb16_36 |
וַיְדַבֵּ֥ר |
יְהוָ֖ה |
אֶל־ |
מֹשֶׁ֥ה |
לֵּאמֹֽר׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
Lb16_36 |
וַ/יְדַבֵּ֥ר |
יְהוָ֖ה |
אֶל־ |
מֹשֶׁ֥ה |
לֵּ/אמֹֽר׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
Lb16_36 |
waj•dab•<Ber> |
<jah>•we |
el- |
mo•<sze> |
le•<Mor>. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | Lb16_36 | H1696 | H3068 | H0413 | H4872 | H0559 | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
Lb16_36 |
answer |
Jehovah |
about |
Moses |
answer |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Lb16_36 |
odpowiedź |
Jahwe |
o |
Mojżesz |
odpowiedź |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Lb16_36 |
spake |
And the LORD |
to |
unto Moses |
saying |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Lb16_36 |
mówił |
A Pan |
do |
Mojżeszowi |
powiedzenie |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Lb16_36 |
vay·dab·Ber |
Yah·weh |
el- |
mo·Sheh |
le·Mor. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Lb16_36 |
wa je daB Ber |
jhwh(a do naj) |
el - mo sze |
lle mor |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
Lb16_36 |
wayüdaBBër |
yhwh(´ädönäy) |
´el-möšè |
llë´mör |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
Lb16_36 |
288/1142 |
1042/6220 |
1279/5500 |
502/766 |
1093/5298 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
Lb16_36 |
And the LORD spake unto Moses, saying, |
| L16 |
Lb16_36 |
36 And the LORD <03068> spake <01696> (08762) unto Moses <04872>, saying
<0559> (08800), |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Lb16_37 |
„Powiedz Eleazarowi, H499 synowi kapłana Aarona, H1121 H3548 H175 by zebrał kadzielnice H3947 H4289 z pogorzeliska H8316 i rozrzucił ogień, H2219 bo są poświęcone.” H6942 |
| L02 |
Lb16_37 |
Powiedz Eleazarowi, synowi kapłana Aarona, niech zbierze kadzielnice z pogorzeliska, a ogień
niech rozrzuci w pewnym oddaleniu. Ponieważ zostały poświęcone |
| L03 |
Lb16_37 |
אֱמֹ֨ר |
אֶל־ |
אֶלְעָזָ֜ר |
בֶּן־ |
אַהֲרֹ֣ן |
הַכֹּהֵ֗ן |
וְיָרֵ֤ם |
אֶת־ |
הַמַּחְתֹּת֙ |
מִבֵּ֣ין |
הַשְּׂרֵפָ֔ה |
וְאֶת־ |
הָאֵ֖שׁ |
זְרֵה־ |
הָ֑לְאָה |
כִּ֖י |
קָדֵֽשׁוּ׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
Lb16_37 |
אֱמֹ֨ר |
אֶל־ |
אֶלְעָזָ֜ר |
בֶּן־ |
אַהֲרֹ֣ן |
הַ/כֹּהֵ֗ן |
וְ/יָרֵ֤ם |
אֶת־ |
הַ/מַּחְתֹּת֙ |
מִ/בֵּ֣ין |
הַ/שְּׂרֵפָ֔ה |
וְ/אֶת־ |
הָ/אֵ֖שׁ |
זְרֵה־ |
הָ֑לְאָה |
כִּ֖י |
קָדֵֽשׁוּ׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
Lb16_37 |
'e•<Mor> |
el- |
'el•'a•<Zar> |
ben- |
'a•ha•<Ron> |
hak•ko•<Hen>, |
we•ja•<Rem> |
et- |
ham•mach•<Tot> |
mib•<Ben> |
has•se•re•<Fa>, |
we•'<Et> |
ha•'<Esz> |
ze•re |
<Hal>•'a; |
ki |
ka•<De>•szu. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | Lb16_37 | H0559 | H0413 | H0499 | H1121 | H0175 | H3548 | H7311  | H0853 | H4289 | H0996  | H8316 | H0853 | H0784 | H2219 | H1973  | H3588 | H6942 | | | | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
Lb16_37 |
answer |
about |
Eleazar |
afflicted |
Aaron |
chief ruler |
bring up |
|
censer |
among |
burning |
|
burning |
cast away |
back |
inasmuch |
appoint |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Lb16_37 |
odpowiedź |
o |
Eleazar |
dotknięty |
Aaron |
naczelny władca |
wychować |
|
kadzielnica |
wśród |
palenie |
|
palenie |
wyrzucać |
z powrotem |
ponieważ |
powołać |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Lb16_37 |
Speak |
to |
unto Eleazar |
the son |
of Aaron |
the priest |
that he take up |
|
the censers |
out |
of the burning |
|
thou the fire |
and scatter |
yonder |
for |
for they are hallowed |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Lb16_37 |
Mówić |
do |
do Eleazara |
syn |
Aarona |
ksiądz |
że podjęcie |
|
kadzielnice |
się |
na wypalaniu |
|
ty ogień |
i rozproszenie |
tamten |
dla |
bo są święci |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Lb16_37 |
'e·Mor |
el- |
'el·'a·Zar |
ben- |
'a·ha·Ron |
hak·ko·Hen, |
ve·ya·Rem |
et- |
ham·mach·Tot |
mib·Bein |
has·se·re·Fah, |
ve·'Et |
ha·'Esh |
ze·reh- |
Hal·'ah; |
ki |
ka·De·shu. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Lb16_37 |
e mor |
el - e la zar |
Ben - a ha ron |
haK Ko hen |
we ja rem |
et - ham maH Tot |
miB Ben |
has se re fa |
we et - ha esz |
ze re - ha la |
Ki |
qa de szu |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
Lb16_37 |
´émör |
´el-´el`äzär |
Ben-´ahárön |
haKKöhën |
wüyärëm |
´et-hammaHTöt |
miBBên |
haSSürëpâ |
wü´et-hä´ëš |
zürË-häºl´â |
Kî |
qäd뺚û |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
Lb16_37 |
1094/5298 |
1280/5500 |
11/72 |
1118/4921 |
256/347 |
246/750 |
25/185 |
3161/11047 |
15/22 |
135/406 |
3/13 |
3162/11047 |
67/377 |
3/39 |
5/16 |
696/4478 |
67/175 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
Lb16_37 |
Speak unto Eleazar the son of Aaron the priest, that he take up the censers out of the
burning, and scatter thou the fire yonder; for they are hallowed. |
| L16 |
Lb16_37 |
37 Speak <0559> (08798) unto Eleazar <0499> the son <01121> of Aaron
<0175> the priest <03548>, that he take up <07311> (08686) the censers <04289> out
<0996> of the burning <08316>, and scatter <02219> (08798) thou the fire <0784>
yonder <01973>; for they are hallowed <06942> (08804). |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Lb16_38 |
„Kadzielnice H4289 tych ludzi, H376 którzy zgrzeszyli H2403 przeciw życiu H5315 niech będą przekute H7555 na blachy H6341 H6826 do pokrycia ołtarza – H4196 bo zostały złożone Panu, H7126 H3068 są święte H6942 i niech będą znakiem H226 dla Izraela.” H1121 H3478 |
| L02 |
Lb16_38 |
kadzielnice tych mężów, którzy życiem przypłacili swoje występki, należy je przekuć na
cienkie blachy - na pokrywę ołtarza. Skoro złożono je w ofierze dla Pana, są poświęcone. Teraz niech będą dla
Izraela znakiem [ostrzeżenia]. |
| L03 |
Lb16_38 |
אֵ֡ת |
מַחְתּוֹת֩ |
הַֽחַטָּאִ֨ים |
הָאֵ֜לֶּה |
בְּנַפְשֹׁתָ֗ם |
וְעָשׂ֨וּ |
אֹתָ֜ם |
רִקֻּעֵ֤י |
פַחִים֙ |
צִפּ֣וּי |
לַמִּזְבֵּ֔חַ |
כִּֽי־ |
הִקְרִיבֻ֥ם |
לִפְנֵֽי־ |
יְהוָ֖ה |
וַיִּקְדָּ֑שׁוּ |
וְיִֽהְי֥וּ |
לְא֖וֹת |
לִבְנֵ֥י |
יִשְׂרָאֵֽל׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
Lb16_38 |
אֵ֡ת |
מַחְתּוֹת֩ |
הַֽ/חַטָּאִ֨ים |
הָ/אֵ֜לֶּה |
בְּ/נַפְשֹׁתָ֗/ם |
וְ/עָשׂ֨וּ |
אֹתָ֜/ם |
רִקֻּעֵ֤י |
פַחִים֙ |
צִפּ֣וּי |
לַ/מִּזְבֵּ֔חַ |
כִּֽי־ |
הִקְרִיבֻ֥/ם |
לִ/פְנֵֽי־ |
יְהוָ֖ה |
וַ/יִּקְדָּ֑שׁוּ |
וְ/יִֽהְי֥וּ |
לְ/א֖וֹת |
לִ/בְנֵ֥י |
יִשְׂרָאֵֽל׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
Lb16_38 |
'et |
mach•tOt |
ha•chat•ta•'<Im> |
ha•'<El>•le |
be•naf•szo•<Tam>, |
we•'a•<Su> |
'o•<Tam> |
rik•ku•'<e> |
fa•<Chim> |
cip•<Pui> |
lam•miz•<Be>•ach, |
ki- |
hik•ri•<wum> |
lif•ne- |
<jah>•we |
wai•jik•<Da>•szu; |
we•jih•<ju> |
le•'ot |
liw•<Ne> |
jis•ra•'<El>. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | Lb16_38 | H0853 | H4289 | H2400  | H0428 | H5315 | H6213 | H0853 | H7555 | H6341 | H6826 | H4196 | H3588 | H7126 | H6440 | H3068 | H6942 | H1961 | H0226 | H1121 | H3478 | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
Lb16_38 |
|
censer |
offender |
another |
any |
accomplish |
|
broad |
gin |
covering |
altar |
inasmuch |
approach |
accept |
Jehovah |
appoint |
become |
mark |
afflicted |
Israel |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Lb16_38 |
|
kadzielnica |
przestępca |
inny |
każdy |
zrealizować |
|
szeroki |
gin |
pokrycie |
ołtarz |
ponieważ |
podejście |
przyjąć |
Jahwe |
powołać |
zostać |
oznaczyć |
dotknięty |
Izrael |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Lb16_38 |
|
The censers |
of these sinners |
of these |
against their own souls |
let them make |
|
them broad |
plates |
[for] a covering |
of the altar |
since |
for they offered |
them before |
the LORD |
therefore they are hallowed |
shall be for |
and they shall be a sign |
unto the children |
of Israel |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Lb16_38 |
|
Kadzielnice |
z tych grzeszników |
z nich |
przed ich dusze |
niech się |
|
ich szerokie |
Płyty |
[O] obejmujący |
ołtarza |
ponieważ |
bo oferowane |
je przed |
Pan |
dlatego są święci |
przeznacza się na |
a oni będą znakiem |
synom |
Izraela |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Lb16_38 |
'et |
mach·tOt |
ha·chat·ta·'Im |
ha·'El·leh |
be·naf·sho·Tam, |
ve·'a·Su |
'o·Tam |
rik·ku·'Ei |
fa·Chim |
tzip·Pui |
lam·miz·Be·ach, |
ki- |
hik·ri·Vum |
lif·nei- |
Yah·weh |
vai·yik·Da·shu; |
ve·yih·Yu |
le·'ot |
liv·Nei |
Yis·ra·'El. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Lb16_38 |
et |
maH Tot |
ha Hat ta im |
ha el le |
Be naf szo tam |
we a su |
o tam |
riq qu e |
fa Him |
ciP Puj |
lam miz Be aH |
Ki - hiq ri wum |
lif ne - jhwh(a do naj) |
waj jiq Da szu |
we jih ju |
le ot |
liw ne |
jis ra el |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
Lb16_38 |
´ët |
maHTôt |
ha|Ha††ä´îm |
hä´ëºllè |
Bünapšötäm |
wü`äSû |
´ötäm |
riqqù`ê |
paHîm |
ciPPûy |
lammizBëªH |
Kî|-hiqrîbùm |
lipnê|-yhwh(´ädönäy) |
wayyiqD亚û |
wüyi|hyû |
lü´ôt |
libnê |
yiSrä´ël |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
Lb16_38 |
3163/11047 |
16/22 |
2/19 |
175/745 |
135/751 |
641/2617 |
3164/11047 |
1/1 |
2/27 |
3/5 |
174/399 |
697/4478 |
161/284 |
433/2127 |
1043/6220 |
68/175 |
774/3546 |
26/79 |
1119/4921 |
376/2505 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
Lb16_38 |
The censers of these sinners against their own souls, let them make them broad plates [for]
a covering of the altar: for they offered them before the LORD, therefore they are hallowed: and they shall
be a sign unto the children of Israel. |
| L16 |
Lb16_38 |
38 The censers <04289> of these sinners <02400> against their own souls
<05315>, let them make <06213> (08804) them broad <07555> plates <06341> for a
covering <06826> of the altar <04196>: for they offered <07126> (08689) them before
<06440> the LORD <03068>, therefore they are hallowed <06942> (08799): and they shall be a
sign <0226> unto the children <01121> of Israel <03478>. |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Lb16_39 |
Eleazar H499 zebrał H3947 kadzielnice H4289 i przekuto je H7554 na pokrywę H6826 ołtarza. H4196 |
| L02 |
Lb16_39 |
Pozbierał więc kapłan Eleazar miedziane kadzielnice, które przynieśli ci, co zostali
spaleni, i ukuto z nich pokrywę na ołtarz. |
| L03 |
Lb16_39 |
וַיִּקַּ֞ח |
אֶלְעָזָ֣ר |
הַכֹּהֵ֗ן |
אֵ֚ת |
מַחְתּ֣וֹת |
הַנְּחֹ֔שֶׁת |
אֲשֶׁ֥ר |
הִקְרִ֖יבוּ |
הַשְּׂרֻפִ֑ים |
וַֽיְרַקְּע֖וּם |
צִפּ֥וּי |
לַמִּזְבֵּֽחַ׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
Lb16_39 |
וַ/יִּקַּ֞ח |
אֶלְעָזָ֣ר |
הַ/כֹּהֵ֗ן |
אֵ֚ת |
מַחְתּ֣וֹת |
הַ/נְּחֹ֔שֶׁת |
אֲשֶׁ֥ר |
הִקְרִ֖יבוּ |
הַ/שְּׂרֻפִ֑ים |
וַֽ/יְרַקְּע֖וּ/ם |
צִפּ֥וּי |
לַ/מִּזְבֵּֽחַ׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
Lb16_39 |
wai•jik•<Kach> |
'el•'a•<Zar> |
hak•ko•<Hen>, |
'et |
mach•<Tot> |
han•ne•<Cho>•szet, |
'a•<szer> |
hik•<Ri>•wu |
has•se•ru•<Fim>; |
waj•rak•ke•'<Um> |
cip•<Pui> |
lam•miz•<Be>•ach. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | Lb16_39 | H3947 | H0499 | H3548 | H0853 | H4289 | H5178  | H0834 | H7126 | H8313  | H7554 | H6826 | H4196 | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
Lb16_39 |
accept |
Eleazar |
chief ruler |
|
censer |
brasen |
after |
approach |
cause to |
beat |
covering |
altar |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Lb16_39 |
przyjąć |
Eleazar |
naczelny władca |
|
kadzielnica |
brązu |
po |
podejście |
spowodować |
bić |
pokrycie |
ołtarz |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Lb16_39 |
took |
And Eleazar |
the priest |
|
censers |
the brasen |
which |
had offered |
wherewith they that were burnt |
and they were made broad |
[plates for] a covering |
of the altar |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Lb16_39 |
trwało |
Eleazar |
ksiądz |
|
kadzielnice |
brązu |
który |
zaoferował |
czymże oni, że spalono |
i zostały one wykonane szeroki |
[Płyty] dla wykładziny |
ołtarza |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Lb16_39 |
vai·yik·Kach |
'el·'a·Zar |
hak·ko·Hen, |
'et |
mach·Tot |
han·ne·Cho·shet, |
'a·Sher |
hik·Ri·vu |
has·se·ru·Fim; |
vay·rak·ke·'Um |
tzip·Pui |
lam·miz·Be·ach. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Lb16_39 |
waj jiq qaH |
e la zar |
haK Ko hen |
et |
maH Tot |
han ne Ho szet |
a szer |
hiq ri wu |
has se ru fim |
wa je raq qe um |
ciP Puj |
lam miz Be aH |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
Lb16_39 |
wayyiqqaH |
´el`äzär |
haKKöhën |
´ët |
maHTôt |
hannüHöºšet |
´ášer |
hiqrîºbû |
haSSürùpîm |
wa|yüraqqü`ûm |
ciPPûy |
lammizBëªH |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
Lb16_39 |
309/964 |
12/72 |
247/750 |
3165/11047 |
17/22 |
42/140 |
1157/5499 |
162/284 |
28/117 |
2/11 |
4/5 |
175/399 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
Lb16_39 |
And Eleazar the priest took the brasen censers, wherewith they that were burnt had offered;
and they were made broad [plates for] a covering of the altar: |
| L16 |
Lb16_39 |
39 And Eleazar <0499> the priest <03548> took <03947> (08799) the brasen
<05178> censers <04289>, wherewith they that were burnt <08313> (08803) had offered
<07126> (08689); and they were made broad <07554> (08762) plates for a covering <06826> of
the altar <04196>: |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Lb16_40 |
By było H1961 to przypomnieniem H2146 dla Izraelitów: H1121 H3478 nikt niepowołany H3808 H2114 niech się nie waży zbliżać H7126 by spalić kadzidło przed Panem, H6999 H7004 H6440 H3068 by nie spotkał go los Koracha H7141 i jego zgrai. H5712 |
| L02 |
Lb16_40 |
[Jest to] przypomnienie dla Izraelitów, by nikt niepowołany, kto nie należy do potomstwa
Aarona, nie ważył się zbliżać celem spalenia kadzidła przed Panem, aby nie stało się z nim to, co stało się z
Korachem i jego zgrają, a co mu oznajmił Pan przez Mojżesza. |
| L03 |
Lb16_40 |
זִכָּר֞וֹן |
לִבְנֵ֣י |
יִשְׂרָאֵ֗ל |
לְ֠מַעַן |
אֲשֶׁ֨ר |
לֹֽא־ |
יִקְרַ֜ב |
אִ֣ישׁ |
זָ֗ר |
אֲ֠שֶׁר |
לֹ֣א |
מִזֶּ֤רַע |
אַהֲרֹן֙ |
ה֔וּא |
לְהַקְטִ֥יר |
קְטֹ֖רֶת |
לִפְנֵ֣י |
יְהוָ֑ה |
וְלֹֽא־ |
יִהְיֶ֤ה |
כְקֹ֙רַח֙ |
וְכַ֣עֲדָת֔וֹ |
כַּאֲשֶׁ֨ר |
דִּבֶּ֧ר |
יְהוָ֛ה |
בְּיַד־ |
מֹשֶׁ֖ה |
לֽוֹ׃ |
| L04 |
Lb16_40 |
זִכָּר֞וֹן |
לִ/בְנֵ֣י |
יִשְׂרָאֵ֗ל |
לְ֠מַעַן |
אֲשֶׁ֨ר |
לֹֽא־ |
יִקְרַ֜ב |
אִ֣ישׁ |
זָ֗ר |
אֲ֠שֶׁר |
לֹ֣א |
מִ/זֶּ֤רַע |
אַהֲרֹן֙ |
ה֔וּא |
לְ/הַקְטִ֥יר |
קְטֹ֖רֶת |
לִ/פְנֵ֣י |
יְהוָ֑ה |
וְ/לֹֽא־ |
יִהְיֶ֤ה |
כְ/קֹ֙רַח֙ |
וְ/כַ֣/עֲדָת֔/וֹ |
כַּ/אֲשֶׁ֨ר |
דִּבֶּ֧ר |
יְהוָ֛ה |
בְּ/יַד־ |
מֹשֶׁ֖ה |
לֽ/וֹ׃ |
| L05 |
Lb16_40 |
zik•ka•<Ron> |
liw•<Ne> |
jis•ra•'<El>, |
<Le>•ma•'an |
'a•<szer> |
lo- |
jik•<Raw> |
'isz |
<Zar>, |
'a•<szer> |
lo |
miz•<Ze>•ra' |
'a•ha•<Ron> |
<Hu>, |
le•hak•<Tir> |
ke•<To>•ret |
lif•<Ne> |
<jah>•we; |
we•lo- |
jih•<je> |
che•<Ko>•rach |
we•<Cha>•'a•da•<To>, |
ka•'a•<szer> |
dib•<Ber> |
<jah>•we |
be•jad- |
mo•<sze> |
lo. |
| L06 | Lb16_40 | H2146 | H1121 | H3478 | H4616  | H0834 | H3808 | H7126 | H0376 | H2114 | H0834 | H3808 | H2233  | H0175 | H1931 | H6999 | H7004 | H6440 | H3068 | H3808 | H1961 | H7141 | H5712 | H0834 | H1696 | H3068 | H3027  | H4872 | H0000 |
| L07 |
Lb16_40 |
memorial |
afflicted |
Israel |
because of |
after |
before |
approach |
great |
another |
after |
before |
child |
Aaron |
he |
burn incense |
incense |
accept |
Jehovah |
before |
become |
Korah |
assembly |
after |
answer |
Jehovah |
able |
Moses |
|
| L08 |
Lb16_40 |
pomnik |
dotknięty |
Izrael |
z powodu |
po |
przed |
podejście |
wielki |
inny |
po |
przed |
dziecko |
Aaron |
on |
podkadzać |
kadzidło |
przyjąć |
Jahwe |
przed |
zostać |
Korach |
montaż |
po |
odpowiedź |
Jahwe |
w stanie |
Mojżesz |
|
| L09 |
Lb16_40 |
[To be] a memorial |
unto the children |
of Israel |
because of |
who |
no |
come near |
he |
layman |
who |
no |
which [is] not of the seed |
of Aaron |
he |
to offer |
incense |
before |
the LORD |
no |
become |
that he be not as Korah |
and as his company |
who |
said |
as the LORD |
to him by the hand |
of Moses |
|
| L10 |
Lb16_40 |
[Być] pomnik |
synom |
Izraela |
z powodu |
kto |
nie |
zbliżać się |
on |
laik |
kto |
nie |
co [jest] nie z nasienia |
Aarona |
on |
do zaoferowania |
kadzidło |
przed |
Pan |
nie |
zostać |
że on nie może być jak Korach |
i jak jego firmy |
kto |
powiedział |
jako Pana |
mu z ręki |
Mojżesza |
|
| L11 |
Lb16_40 |
zik·ka·Ron |
liv·Nei |
Yis·ra·'El, |
Le·ma·'an |
'a·Sher |
lo- |
yik·Rav |
'ish |
Zar, |
'a·Sher |
lo |
miz·Ze·ra' |
'a·ha·Ron |
Hu, |
le·hak·Tir |
ke·To·ret |
lif·Nei |
Yah·weh; |
ve·lo- |
yih·Yeh |
che·Ko·rach |
ve·Cha·'a·da·To, |
ka·'a·Sher |
dib·Ber |
Yah·weh |
be·yad- |
mo·Sheh |
lo. |
| L12 |
Lb16_40 |
ziK Ka ron |
liw ne |
jis ra el |
le ma an |
a szer |
lo - jiq raw |
isz |
zar |
a szer |
lo |
miz ze ra |
a ha ron |
hu |
le haq tir |
qe to ret |
lif ne |
jhwh(a do naj) |
we lo - jih je |
che qo raH |
we cha a da to |
Ka a szer |
DiB Ber |
jhwh(a do naj) |
Be jad - mo sze |
lo |
|
|
|
| L13 |
Lb16_40 |
ziKKärôn |
libnê |
yiSrä´ël |
lüma`an |
´ášer |
lö|´-yiqrab |
´îš |
zär |
´ášer |
lö´ |
mizzeºra` |
´ahárön |
hû´ |
lühaq†îr |
qü†öºret |
lipnê |
yhwh(´ädönäy) |
wülö|´-yihyè |
küqöºraH |
wükaº`ádätô |
Ka´ášer |
DiBBer |
yhwh(´ädönäy) |
Büyad-möšè |
lô |
|
|
|
| L14 |
Lb16_40 |
13/24 |
1120/4921 |
377/2505 |
28/272 |
1158/5499 |
816/5164 |
163/284 |
372/2004 |
12/77 |
1159/5499 |
817/5164 |
94/230 |
257/347 |
474/1867 |
43/115 |
43/60 |
434/2127 |
1044/6220 |
818/5164 |
775/3546 |
16/37 |
69/149 |
1160/5499 |
289/1142 |
1045/6220 |
272/1608 |
503/766 |
1181/6522 |
| L15 |
Lb16_40 |
[To be] a memorial unto the children of Israel, that no stranger, which [is] not of the seed
of Aaron, come near to offer incense before the LORD; that he be not as Korah, and as his company: as the
LORD said to him by the hand of Moses. |
| L16 |
Lb16_40 |
40 To be a memorial <02146> unto the children <01121> of Israel <03478>,
that <0834> <04616> no stranger <0376> <02114> (08801), which is not of the seed
<02233> of Aaron <0175>, come near <07126> (08799) to offer <06999> (08687) incense
<07004> before <06440> the LORD <03068>; that he be not as Korah <07141>, and as his
company <05712>: as the LORD <03068> said <01696> (08765) to him by the hand <03027>
of Moses <04872>. |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Lb16_41 |
Następnego dnia H4283 cała społeczność H5712 Izraela H1121 H3478 szemrała przeciw Mojżeszowi i Aaronowi: H3885 H4872 H175 „Wyście wytracili lud Pana!” H4191 H5971 H3068 |
| L02 |
Lb16_41 |
A nazajutrz szemrała cała społeczność Izraelitów przeciw Mojżeszowi i Aaronowi mówiąc:
Wyście wytracili lud Pana. |
| L03 |
Lb16_41 |
וַיִּלֹּ֜נוּ |
כָּל־ |
עֲדַ֤ת |
בְּנֵֽי־ |
יִשְׂרָאֵל֙ |
מִֽמָּחֳרָ֔ת |
עַל־ |
מֹשֶׁ֥ה |
וְעַֽל־ |
אַהֲרֹ֖ן |
לֵאמֹ֑ר |
אַתֶּ֥ם |
הֲמִתֶּ֖ם |
אֶת־ |
עַ֥ם |
יְהוָֽה׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
Lb16_41 |
וַ/יִּלֹּ֜נוּ |
כָּל־ |
עֲדַ֤ת |
בְּנֵֽי־ |
יִשְׂרָאֵל֙ |
מִֽ/מָּחֳרָ֔ת |
עַל־ |
מֹשֶׁ֥ה |
וְ/עַֽל־ |
אַהֲרֹ֖ן |
לֵ/אמֹ֑ר |
אַתֶּ֥ם |
הֲמִתֶּ֖ם |
אֶת־ |
עַ֥ם |
יְהוָֽה׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
Lb16_41 |
wai•jil•<Lo>•nu |
kol- |
'a•<Dat> |
be•ne- |
jis•ra•'<El> |
mi•mo•cho•<Rat>, |
al- |
mo•<sze> |
we•'al- |
'a•ha•<Ron> |
le•<Mor>; |
'at•<Tem> |
ha•mit•<Tem> |
et- |
'am |
<jah>•we. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | Lb16_41 | H3885 | H3605 | H5712 | H1121 | H3478 | H4283 | H5921 | H4872 | H5921 | H0175 | H0559 | H0859 | H4191 | H0853 | H5971 | H3068 | | | | | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
Lb16_41 |
abide |
all manner |
assembly |
afflicted |
Israel |
morrow |
above |
Moses |
above |
Aaron |
answer |
you |
crying |
|
folk |
Jehovah |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Lb16_41 |
przestrzegać |
wszelkiego rodzaju |
montaż |
dotknięty |
Izrael |
nazajutrz |
powyżej |
Mojżesz |
powyżej |
Aaron |
odpowiedź |
ty |
płacz |
|
ludowy |
Jahwe |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Lb16_41 |
murmured |
all |
all the congregation |
of the children |
of Israel |
But on the morrow |
against |
against Moses |
against |
and against Aaron |
saying |
who |
Ye have killed |
|
the people |
of the LORD |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Lb16_41 |
mruknął |
wszystko |
cała społeczność |
z dziećmi |
Izraela |
Ale nazajutrz |
przed |
przeciw Mojżeszowi |
przed |
i przeciw Aaronowi |
powiedzenie |
kto |
Ye zabić |
|
ludzie |
Pana |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Lb16_41 |
vai·yil·Lo·nu |
kol- |
'a·Dat |
be·nei- |
Yis·ra·'El |
mi·mo·cho·Rat, |
al- |
mo·Sheh |
ve·'al- |
'a·ha·Ron |
le·Mor; |
'at·Tem |
ha·mit·Tem |
et- |
'am |
Yah·weh. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Lb16_41 |
waj jil lo nu |
Kol - a dat |
Be ne - jis ra el |
mim mo Hó rat |
al - mo sze |
we al - a ha ron |
le mor |
aT Tem |
ha miT Tem |
et - am |
jhwh(a do naj) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
Lb16_41 |
wayyillöºnû |
Kol-`ádat |
Bünê|-yiSrä´ël |
mi|mmoHórät |
`al-möšè |
wü`a|l-´ahárön |
lë´mör |
´aTTem |
hámiTTem |
´et-`am |
yhwh(´ädönäy) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
Lb16_41 |
19/79 |
1097/5415 |
70/149 |
1121/4921 |
378/2505 |
12/32 |
1194/5759 |
504/766 |
1195/5759 |
258/347 |
1095/5298 |
152/1080 |
200/836 |
3166/11047 |
294/1866 |
1046/6220 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
Lb16_41 |
But on the morrow all the congregation of the children of Israel murmured against Moses and
against Aaron, saying, Ye have killed the people of the LORD. |
| L16 |
Lb16_41 |
41 But on the morrow <04283> all the congregation <05712> of the children
<01121> of Israel <03478> murmured <03885> (08735) against Moses <04872> and against
Aaron <0175>, saying <0559> (08800), Ye have killed <04191> (08689) the people
<05971> of the LORD <03068>. |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Lb16_42 |
Gdy społeczność H5712 zebrała się przeciw nim, H6950 H5921 oni zwrócili się ku Namiotowi Spotkania, H6437 H168 H4150 obłok go okrył H6051 H3680 i ukazała się chwała Pana. H7200 H3519 H3068 |
| L02 |
Lb16_42 |
Gdy się całe zgromadzenie zebrało przeciw Mojżeszowi i Aaronowi, oni skierowali się ku
Namiotowi Spotkania. Wtedy obłok okrył Namiot, i ujrzeli chwałę Pana. |
| L03 |
Lb16_42 |
וַיְהִ֗י |
בְּהִקָּהֵ֤ל |
הָֽעֵדָה֙ |
עַל־ |
מֹשֶׁ֣ה |
וְעַֽל־ |
אַהֲרֹ֔ן |
וַיִּפְנוּ֙ |
אֶל־ |
אֹ֣הֶל |
מוֹעֵ֔ד |
וְהִנֵּ֥ה |
כִסָּ֖הוּ |
הֶעָנָ֑ן |
וַיֵּרָ֖א |
כְּב֥וֹד |
יְהוָֽה׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
Lb16_42 |
וַ/יְהִ֗י |
בְּ/הִקָּהֵ֤ל |
הָֽ/עֵדָה֙ |
עַל־ |
מֹשֶׁ֣ה |
וְ/עַֽל־ |
אַהֲרֹ֔ן |
וַ/יִּפְנוּ֙ |
אֶל־ |
אֹ֣הֶל |
מוֹעֵ֔ד |
וְ/הִנֵּ֥ה |
כִסָּ֖ה/וּ |
הֶ/עָנָ֑ן |
וַ/יֵּרָ֖א |
כְּב֥וֹד |
יְהוָֽה׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
Lb16_42 |
waj•<Hi>, |
be•hik•ka•<Hel> |
ha•'e•<Da> |
al- |
mo•<sze> |
we•'al- |
'a•ha•<Ron>, |
wai•jif•<Nu> |
el- |
'<O>•hel |
mo•'<Ed>, |
we•hin•<Ne> |
chis•<Sa>•hu |
he•'a•<Nan>; |
wai•je•<Ra> |
ke•<wod> |
<jah>•we. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | Lb16_42 | H1961 | H6950 | H5712 | H5921 | H4872 | H5921 | H0175 | H6437 | H0413 | H0168 | H4150 | H2009  | H3680 | H6051 | H7200 | H3519 | H3068 | | | | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
Lb16_42 |
become |
assemble |
assembly |
above |
Moses |
above |
Aaron |
appear |
about |
covering |
appointment |
behold |
clad self |
cloud |
advise self |
glorious |
Jehovah |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Lb16_42 |
zostać |
montować |
montaż |
powyżej |
Mojżesz |
powyżej |
Aaron |
pojawić się |
o |
pokrycie |
powołanie |
ujrzeć |
platerowane siebie |
chmura |
doradzać siebie |
chwalebny |
Jahwe |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Lb16_42 |
came |
was gathered |
And it came to pass when the congregation |
against |
against Moses |
against |
and against Aaron |
that they looked |
toward |
toward the tabernacle |
of the congregation |
and behold |
covered |
and behold the cloud |
appeared |
it and the glory |
of the LORD |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Lb16_42 |
przyszedł |
zostały zebrane |
I stało się, gdy kongregacja |
przed |
przeciw Mojżeszowi |
przed |
i przeciw Aaronowi |
że wyglądali |
ku |
ku tabernakulum |
zgromadzenia |
i oto |
pokryty |
a oto obłok |
pojawił się |
to i chwała |
Pana |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Lb16_42 |
vay·Hi, |
be·hik·ka·Hel |
ha·'e·Dah |
al- |
mo·Sheh |
ve·'al- |
'a·ha·Ron, |
vai·yif·Nu |
el- |
'O·hel |
mo·'Ed, |
ve·hin·Neh |
chis·Sa·hu |
he·'a·Nan; |
vai·ye·Ra |
ke·Vod |
Yah·weh. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Lb16_42 |
wa je hi |
Be hiq qa hel |
ha e da |
al - mo sze |
we al - a ha ron |
waj jif nu |
el - o hel |
mo ed |
we hin ne |
chis sa hu |
he a nan |
waj je ra |
Ke wod |
jhwh(a do naj) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
Lb16_42 |
wayühî |
Bühiqqähël |
hä|`ëdâ |
`al-möšè |
wü`a|l-´ahárön |
wayyipnû |
´el-´öºhel |
mô`ëd |
wühinnË |
kissäºhû |
he`änän |
wayyërä´ |
Kübôd |
yhwh(´ädönäy) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
Lb16_42 |
776/3546 |
10/38 |
71/149 |
1196/5759 |
505/766 |
1197/5759 |
259/347 |
19/135 |
1281/5500 |
180/342 |
140/223 |
181/840 |
42/151 |
46/87 |
298/1296 |
21/200 |
1047/6220 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
Lb16_42 |
And it came to pass, when the congregation was gathered against Moses and against Aaron,
that they looked toward the tabernacle of the congregation: and, behold, the cloud covered it, and the glory
of the LORD appeared. |
| L16 |
Lb16_42 |
42 And it came to pass, when the congregation <05712> was gathered <06950>
(08736) against Moses <04872> and against Aaron <0175>, that they looked <06437> (08799)
toward the tabernacle <0168> of the congregation <04150>: and, behold, the cloud <06051>
covered <03680> (08765) it, and the glory <03519> of the LORD <03068> appeared
<07200> (08735). |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Lb16_43 |
Mojżesz i Aaron H4872 H175 weszli przed Namiot Spotkania. H935 H413 H168 H4150 |
| L02 |
Lb16_43 |
Mojżesz zaś i Aaron przyszli przed Namiot Spotkania. |
| L03 |
Lb16_43 |
וַיָּבֹ֤א |
מֹשֶׁה֙ |
וְאַהֲרֹ֔ן |
אֶל־ |
פְּנֵ֖י |
אֹ֥הֶל |
מוֹעֵֽד׃ |
פ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
Lb16_43 |
וַ/יָּבֹ֤א |
מֹשֶׁה֙ |
וְ/אַהֲרֹ֔ן |
אֶל־ |
פְּנֵ֖י |
אֹ֥הֶל |
מוֹעֵֽד׃ |
פ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
Lb16_43 |
wai•ja•<wo> |
mo•<sze> |
we•'a•ha•<Ron>, |
el- |
pe•<Ne> |
'<O>•hel |
mo•'<Ed>. |
<Pe> |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | Lb16_43 | H0935 | H4872 | H0175 | H0413 | H6440 | H0168 | H4150 | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
Lb16_43 |
abide |
Moses |
Aaron |
about |
accept |
covering |
appointment |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Lb16_43 |
przestrzegać |
Mojżesz |
Aaron |
o |
przyjąć |
pokrycie |
powołanie |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Lb16_43 |
came |
And Moses |
and Aaron |
to |
before |
the tabernacle |
of the congregation |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Lb16_43 |
przyszedł |
Mojżesz |
i Aaron |
do |
przed |
tabernakulum |
zgromadzenia |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Lb16_43 |
vai·ya·Vo |
mo·Sheh |
ve·'a·ha·Ron, |
el- |
pe·Nei |
'O·hel |
mo·'Ed. |
Peh |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Lb16_43 |
waj ja wo |
mo sze |
we a ha ron |
el - Pe ne |
o hel |
mo ed |
P |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
Lb16_43 |
wayyäbö´ |
möšè |
wü´ahárön |
´el-Pünê |
´öºhel |
mô`ëd |
P |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
Lb16_43 |
466/2550 |
506/766 |
260/347 |
1282/5500 |
435/2127 |
181/342 |
141/223 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
Lb16_43 |
And Moses and Aaron came before the tabernacle of the congregation. |
| L16 |
Lb16_43 |
43 And Moses <04872> and Aaron <0175> came <0935> (08799) before
<06440> the tabernacle <0168> of the congregation <04150>. |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Lb16_44 |
I rzekł Pan H3068 do Mojżesza: H1696 H413 H4872 |
| L02 |
Lb16_44 |
Rzekł Pan do Mojżesza: |
| L03 |
Lb16_44 |
וַיְדַבֵּ֥ר |
יְהוָ֖ה |
אֶל־ |
מֹשֶׁ֥ה |
לֵּאמֹֽר׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
Lb16_44 |
וַ/יְדַבֵּ֥ר |
יְהוָ֖ה |
אֶל־ |
מֹשֶׁ֥ה |
לֵּ/אמֹֽר׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
Lb16_44 |
waj•dab•<Ber> |
<jah>•we |
el- |
mo•<sze> |
le•<Mor>. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | Lb16_44 | H1696 | H3068 | H0413 | H4872 | H0559 | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
Lb16_44 |
answer |
Jehovah |
about |
Moses |
answer |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Lb16_44 |
odpowiedź |
Jahwe |
o |
Mojżesz |
odpowiedź |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Lb16_44 |
spake |
And the LORD |
to |
unto Moses |
saying |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Lb16_44 |
mówił |
A Pan |
do |
Mojżeszowi |
powiedzenie |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Lb16_44 |
vay·dab·Ber |
Yah·weh |
el- |
mo·Sheh |
le·Mor. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Lb16_44 |
wa je daB Ber |
jhwh(a do naj) |
el - mo sze |
lle mor |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
Lb16_44 |
wayüdaBBër |
yhwh(´ädönäy) |
´el-möšè |
llë´mör |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
Lb16_44 |
290/1142 |
1048/6220 |
1283/5500 |
507/766 |
1096/5298 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
Lb16_44 |
And the LORD spake unto Moses, saying, |
| L16 |
Lb16_44 |
44 And the LORD <03068> spake <01696> (08762) unto Moses <04872>, saying
<0559> (08800), |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Lb16_45 |
„Oddalcie się H7426 od tej społeczności, H5712 bo ich w jednej chwili wytracę.” H3615 H7281 Oni padli na twarz. H5307 H5921 H6440 |
| L02 |
Lb16_45 |
Oddalcie się od tej społeczności, bo chcę ich wytracić w jednej chwili. Oni zaś upadli na
twarze. |
| L03 |
Lb16_45 |
הֵרֹ֗מּוּ |
מִתּוֹךְ֙ |
הָעֵדָ֣ה |
הַזֹּ֔את |
וַאֲכַלֶּ֥ה |
אֹתָ֖ם |
כְּרָ֑גַע |
וַֽיִּפְּל֖וּ |
עַל־ |
פְּנֵיהֶֽם׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
Lb16_45 |
הֵרֹ֗מּוּ |
מִ/תּוֹךְ֙ |
הָ/עֵדָ֣ה |
הַ/זֹּ֔את |
וַ/אֲכַלֶּ֥ה |
אֹתָ֖/ם |
כְּ/רָ֑גַע |
וַֽ/יִּפְּל֖וּ |
עַל־ |
פְּנֵי/הֶֽם׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
Lb16_45 |
he•<Rom>•mu, |
mit•toCh |
ha•'e•<Da> |
haz•<Zot>, |
wa•'a•chal•<Le> |
'o•<Tam> |
ke•<Ra>•ga'; |
wai•jip•pe•<Lu> |
al- |
pe•ne•<Hem>. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | Lb16_45 | H7426 | H8432 | H5712 | H2063 | H3615 | H0853 | H7281 | H5307 | H5921 | H6440 | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
Lb16_45 |
exalt |
hope |
assembly |
likewise |
accomplish |
|
instant |
cast down |
above |
accept |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Lb16_45 |
wywyższać |
nadzieję |
montaż |
podobnie |
zrealizować |
|
natychmiastowy |
zrzucony |
powyżej |
przyjąć |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Lb16_45 |
Get you up |
from among |
this congregation |
I |
that I may consume |
|
them as in a moment |
And they fell |
on |
upon their faces |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Lb16_45 |
Ci się |
spośród |
Kongregacja |
Ja |
że mogę konsumować |
|
im jak za chwilę |
I upadli |
na |
na ich twarzach |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Lb16_45 |
he·Rom·mu, |
mit·toCh |
ha·'e·Dah |
haz·Zot, |
va·'a·chal·Leh |
'o·Tam |
ke·Ra·ga'; |
vai·yip·pe·Lu |
al- |
pe·nei·Hem. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Lb16_45 |
he rom mu |
miT Toch |
ha e da |
haz zot |
wa a chal le |
o tam |
Ke ra ga |
waj jiP Pe lu |
al - Pe ne hem |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
Lb16_45 |
hëröºmmû |
miTTôk |
hä`ëdâ |
hazzö´t |
wa´ákallè |
´ötäm |
Küräºga` |
wa|yyiPPülû |
`al-Pünêhem |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
Lb16_45 |
1/7 |
88/416 |
72/149 |
116/603 |
37/204 |
3167/11047 |
3/23 |
45/434 |
1198/5759 |
436/2127 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
Lb16_45 |
Get you up from among this congregation, that I may consume them as in a moment. And they
fell upon their faces. |
| L16 |
Lb16_45 |
45 Get you up <07426> (08734) from among <08432> this congregation
<05712>, that I may consume <03615> (08762) them as in a moment <07281>. And they fell
<05307> (08799) upon their faces <06440>. |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Lb16_46 |
I rzekł Mojżesz do Aarona: H559 H4872 H175 „Weź kadzielnicę, H3947 H4289 włóż ogień z ołtarza, H5414 H784 H4480 H4196 daj kadzidło H7004 i idź H1980 szybko do ludu, H4120 H5971 dokonaj przebłagania, H3722 bo gniew Pana już się rozpoczął, H7110 H2490 zaczęła się plaga.” H5063 |
| L02 |
Lb16_46 |
I rzekł Mojżesz do Aarona: Weź kadzielnicę, włóż do niej ognia z ołtarza i rzuć kadzidła, a
idź prędko do ludu, by dokonać nad nimi przebłagania, bo Pan rozgniewał się i już się zaczyna plaga. |
| L03 |
Lb16_46 |
וַיֹּ֨אמֶר |
מֹשֶׁ֜ה |
אֶֽל־ |
אַהֲרֹ֗ן |
קַ֣ח |
אֶת־ |
הַ֠מַּחְתָּה |
וְתֶן־ |
עָלֶ֨יהָ |
אֵ֜שׁ |
מֵעַ֤ל |
הַמִּזְבֵּ֙חַ֙ |
וְשִׂ֣ים |
קְטֹ֔רֶת |
וְהוֹלֵ֧ךְ |
מְהֵרָ֛ה |
אֶל־ |
הָעֵדָ֖ה |
וְכַפֵּ֣ר |
עֲלֵיהֶ֑ם |
כִּֽי־ |
יָצָ֥א |
הַקֶּ֛צֶף |
מִלִּפְנֵ֥י |
יְהוָ֖ה |
הֵחֵ֥ל |
הַנָּֽגֶף׃ |
|
| L04 |
Lb16_46 |
וַ/יֹּ֨אמֶר |
מֹשֶׁ֜ה |
אֶֽל־ |
אַהֲרֹ֗ן |
קַ֣ח |
אֶת־ |
הַ֠/מַּחְתָּה |
וְ/תֶן־ |
עָלֶ֨י/הָ |
אֵ֜שׁ |
מֵ/עַ֤ל |
הַ/מִּזְבֵּ֙חַ֙ |
וְ/שִׂ֣ים |
קְטֹ֔רֶת |
וְ/הוֹלֵ֧ךְ |
מְהֵרָ֛ה |
אֶל־ |
הָ/עֵדָ֖ה |
וְ/כַפֵּ֣ר |
עֲלֵי/הֶ֑ם |
כִּֽי־ |
יָצָ֥א |
הַ/קֶּ֛צֶף |
מִ/לִּ/פְנֵ֥י |
יְהוָ֖ה |
הֵחֵ֥ל |
הַ/נָּֽגֶף׃ |
|
| L05 |
Lb16_46 |
wai•<jo>•mer |
mo•<sze> |
el- |
'a•ha•<Ron>, |
kach |
et- |
<Ham>•mach•ta |
we•ten- |
'a•<Le>•ha |
'esz |
me•'<Al> |
ham•miz•<Be>•ach |
we•<Sim> |
ke•<To>•ret, |
we•ho•<Lech> |
me•he•<Ra> |
el- |
ha•'e•<Da> |
we•chap•<Per> |
'a•le•<Hem>; |
ki- |
ja•<ca> |
hak•<Ke>•cef |
mil•lif•<Ne> |
<jah>•we |
he•<Chel> |
han•<Na>•gef. |
|
| L06 | Lb16_46 | H0559 | H4872 | H0413 | H0175 | H3947 | H0853 | H4289 | H5414 | H5921 | H0784 | H5921 | H4196 | H7760 | H7004 | H1980 | H4120 | H0413 | H5712 | H3722 | H5921 | H3588 | H3318 | H7110 | H6440 | H3068 | H2490 | H5063 | |
| L07 |
Lb16_46 |
answer |
Moses |
about |
Aaron |
accept |
|
censer |
add |
above |
burning |
above |
altar |
appoint |
incense |
along |
hastily |
about |
assembly |
appease |
above |
inasmuch |
after |
foam |
accept |
Jehovah |
begin |
plague |
|
| L08 |
Lb16_46 |
odpowiedź |
Mojżesz |
o |
Aaron |
przyjąć |
|
kadzielnica |
dodać |
powyżej |
palenie |
powyżej |
ołtarz |
powołać |
kadzidło |
wzdłuż |
pochopnie |
o |
montaż |
udobruchać |
powyżej |
ponieważ |
po |
piana |
przyjąć |
Jahwe |
rozpocząć |
plaga |
|
| L09 |
Lb16_46 |
said |
And Moses |
to |
unto Aaron |
Take |
|
a censer |
and put |
and |
fire |
from |
the altar |
and put |
on incense |
bring |
quickly |
to |
unto the congregation |
and make an atonement |
and |
for |
gone out |
for them for there is wrath |
therein from off |
from the LORD |
is begun |
the plague |
|
| L10 |
Lb16_46 |
powiedział |
Mojżesz |
do |
Aarona |
Wziąć |
|
kadzielnica |
i umieścić |
i |
ogień |
z |
Ołtarz |
i umieścić |
na kadzidła |
przynieść |
szybko |
do |
do zgromadzenia |
i dokona przebłagania |
i |
dla |
wyszedł |
dla nich jest gniew |
w nim od off |
od Pana |
rozpoczyna się |
Zaraza |
|
| L11 |
Lb16_46 |
vai·Yo·mer |
mo·Sheh |
el- |
'a·ha·Ron, |
kach |
et- |
Ham·mach·tah |
ve·ten- |
'a·Lei·ha |
'esh |
me·'Al |
ham·miz·Be·ach |
ve·Sim |
ke·To·ret, |
ve·ho·Lech |
me·he·Rah |
el- |
ha·'e·Dah |
ve·chap·Per |
'a·lei·Hem; |
ki- |
ya·Tza |
hak·Ke·tzef |
mil·lif·Nei |
Yah·weh |
he·Chel |
han·Na·gef. |
|
| L12 |
Lb16_46 |
waj jo mer |
mo sze |
el - a ha ron |
qaH |
et - ham maH Ta |
we ten - a le ha |
esz |
me al |
ham miz Be aH |
we sim |
qe to ret |
we ho lech |
me he ra |
el - ha e da |
we chaP Per |
a le hem |
Ki - ja ca |
haq qe cef |
mil lif ne |
jhwh(a do naj) |
he Hel |
han na gef |
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
Lb16_46 |
wayyöº´mer |
möšè |
´e|l-´ahárön |
qaH |
´et-hammaHTâ |
wüten-`älʺhä |
´ëš |
më`al |
hammizBëªH |
wüSîm |
qü†öºret |
wühôlëk |
mühërâ |
´el-hä`ëdâ |
wükaPPër |
`álêhem |
Kî|-yäcä´ |
haqqeºcep |
millipnê |
yhwh(´ädönäy) |
hëHël |
hannäºgep |
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
Lb16_46 |
1097/5298 |
508/766 |
1284/5500 |
261/347 |
310/964 |
3168/11047 |
18/22 |
401/2007 |
1199/5759 |
68/377 |
1200/5759 |
176/399 |
119/581 |
44/60 |
225/1542 |
1/20 |
1285/5500 |
73/149 |
70/104 |
1201/5759 |
698/4478 |
242/1060 |
2/29 |
437/2127 |
1049/6220 |
27/142 |
4/7 |
|
| L15 |
Lb16_46 |
And Moses said unto Aaron, Take a censer, and put fire therein from off the altar, and put
on incense, and go quickly unto the congregation, and make an atonement for them: for there is wrath gone out
from the LORD; the plague is begun. |
| L16 |
Lb16_46 |
46 And Moses <04872> said <0559> (08799) unto Aaron <0175>, Take
<03947> (08798) a censer <04289>, and put <05414> (08798) fire <0784> therein from
off <06440> the altar <04196>, and put <07760> (08798) on incense <07004>, and go
<03212> (08685) quickly <04120> unto the congregation <05712>, and make an atonement
<03722> (08761) for them: for there is wrath <07110> gone out <03318> (08804) from the LORD
<03068>; the plague <05063> is begun <02490> (08689). |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Lb16_47 |
Aaron H175 wziął kadzielnicę, H3947 H4289 pobiegł między lud, H7323 H5971 gdzie już zaczęła się plaga. H2490 H5063 Dał kadzidło i dokonał przebłagania. H7760 H7004 H3722 |
| L02 |
Lb16_47 |
Wziął więc Aaron kadzielnicę, jak mu przykazał Mojżesz, i pobiegł między lud, gdzie już się
rozpoczęła plaga. Nałożył kadzidło i dokonał obrzędu przebłagania nad ludem. |
| L03 |
Lb16_47 |
וַיִּקַּ֨ח |
אַהֲרֹ֜ן |
כַּאֲשֶׁ֣ר ׀ |
דִּבֶּ֣ר |
מֹשֶׁ֗ה |
וַיָּ֙רָץ֙ |
אֶל־ |
תּ֣וֹך |
הַקָּהָ֔ל |
וְהִנֵּ֛ה |
הֵחֵ֥ל |
הַנֶּ֖גֶף |
בָּעָ֑ם |
וַיִּתֵּן֙ |
אֶֽת־ |
הַקְּטֹ֔רֶת |
וַיְכַפֵּ֖ר |
עַל־ |
הָעָֽם׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
Lb16_47 |
וַ/יִּקַּ֨ח |
אַהֲרֹ֜ן |
כַּ/אֲשֶׁ֣ר ׀ |
דִּבֶּ֣ר |
מֹשֶׁ֗ה |
וַ/יָּ֙רָץ֙ |
אֶל־ |
תּ֣וֹך |
הַ/קָּהָ֔ל |
וְ/הִנֵּ֛ה |
הֵחֵ֥ל |
הַ/נֶּ֖גֶף |
בָּ/עָ֑ם |
וַ/יִּתֵּן֙ |
אֶֽת־ |
הַ/קְּטֹ֔רֶת |
וַ/יְכַפֵּ֖ר |
עַל־ |
הָ/עָֽם׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
Lb16_47 |
wai•jik•<Kach> |
'a•ha•<Ron> |
ka•'a•<szer> |
dib•<Ber> |
mo•<sze>, |
wai•<ja>•roc |
el- |
<Toch> |
hak•ka•<Hal>, |
we•hin•<Ne> |
he•<Chel> |
han•<Ne>•gef |
ba•'<Am>; |
wai•jit•<Ten> |
et- |
hak•ke•<To>•ret, |
waj•chap•<Per> |
al- |
ha•'<Am>. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | Lb16_47 | H3947 | H0175 | H0834 | H1696 | H4872 | H7323 | H0413 | H8432 | H6951 | H2009 | H2490 | H5063 | H5971 | H5414 | H0853 | H7004 | H3722 | H5921 | H5971 | | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
Lb16_47 |
accept |
Aaron |
after |
answer |
Moses |
break down |
about |
hope |
assembly |
behold |
begin |
plague |
folk |
add |
|
incense |
appease |
above |
folk |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Lb16_47 |
przyjąć |
Aaron |
po |
odpowiedź |
Mojżesz |
przełamać |
o |
nadzieję |
montaż |
ujrzeć |
rozpocząć |
plaga |
ludowy |
dodać |
|
kadzidło |
udobruchać |
powyżej |
ludowy |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Lb16_47 |
took |
And Aaron |
after |
commanded |
as Moses |
and ran |
into |
into the midst |
of the congregation |
behold |
was begun |
and behold the plague |
among the people |
and he put |
|
on incense |
and made an atonement |
for |
for the people |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Lb16_47 |
trwało |
Aaron |
po |
przykazał |
jak Mojżesz |
i pobiegł |
w |
w środku |
zgromadzenia |
ujrzeć |
rozpoczęto |
a oto plagę |
wśród ludzi |
i włożył |
|
na kadzidła |
i dokonał przebłagania |
dla |
dla ludzi |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Lb16_47 |
vai·yik·Kach |
'a·ha·Ron |
ka·'a·Sher |
dib·Ber |
mo·Sheh, |
vai·Ya·rotz |
el- |
Toch |
hak·ka·Hal, |
ve·hin·Neh |
he·Chel |
han·Ne·gef |
ba·'Am; |
vai·yit·Ten |
et- |
hak·ke·To·ret, |
vay·chap·Per |
al- |
ha·'Am. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Lb16_47 |
waj jiq qaH |
a ha ron |
Ka a szer |
DiB Ber |
mo sze |
waj ja roc |
el - Toch |
haq qa hal |
we hin ne |
he Hel |
han ne gef |
Ba am |
waj jiT Ten |
et - haq qe to ret |
wa je chaP Per |
al - ha am |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
Lb16_47 |
wayyiqqaH |
´ahárön |
Ka´ášer |
DiBBer |
möšè |
wayyäºroc |
´el-Tôk |
haqqähäl |
wühinnË |
hëHël |
hanneºgep |
Bä`äm |
wayyiTTën |
´e|t-haqqü†öºret |
wayükaPPër |
`al-hä`äm |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
Lb16_47 |
311/964 |
262/347 |
1161/5499 |
291/1142 |
509/766 |
12/102 |
1286/5500 |
89/416 |
17/123 |
182/840 |
28/142 |
5/7 |
295/1866 |
402/2007 |
3169/11047 |
45/60 |
71/104 |
1202/5759 |
296/1866 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
Lb16_47 |
And Aaron took as Moses commanded, and ran into the midst of the congregation; and, behold,
the plague was begun among the people: and he put on incense, and made an atonement for the people. |
| L16 |
Lb16_47 |
47 And Aaron <0175> took <03947> (08799) as Moses <04872> commanded
<01696> (08765), and ran <07323> (08799) into the midst <08432> of the congregation
<06951>; and, behold, the plague <05063> was begun <02490> (08689) among the people
<05971>: and he put <05414> (08799) on incense <07004>, and made an atonement <03722>
(08762) for the people <05971>. |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Lb16_48 |
Stanął między zmarłymi a żywymi – H5975 H4191 H2416 a plaga ustała. H6113 H5063 |
| L02 |
Lb16_48 |
Stanął następnie pomiędzy umarłymi i żywymi - a plaga ustała. |
| L03 |
Lb16_48 |
וַיַּעֲמֹ֥ד |
בֵּֽין־ |
הַמֵּתִ֖ים |
וּבֵ֣ין |
הַֽחַיִּ֑ים |
וַתֵּעָצַ֖ר |
הַמַּגֵּפָֽה׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
Lb16_48 |
וַ/יַּעֲמֹ֥ד |
בֵּֽין־ |
הַ/מֵּתִ֖ים |
וּ/בֵ֣ין |
הַֽ/חַיִּ֑ים |
וַ/תֵּעָצַ֖ר |
הַ/מַּגֵּפָֽה׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
Lb16_48 |
wai•ja•'a•<Mod> |
ben- |
ham•me•<Tim> |
u•<wen> |
ha•chai•<jim>; |
wat•te•'a•<car> |
ham•mag•ge•<Fa>. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | Lb16_48 | H5975 | H0996 | H4191 | H0996 | H2416 | H6113 | H4046  | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
Lb16_48 |
abide |
among |
crying |
among |
age |
be able |
plague |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Lb16_48 |
przestrzegać |
wśród |
płacz |
wśród |
wiek |
móc |
plaga |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Lb16_48 |
And he stood |
between |
between the dead |
between |
and the living |
was stayed |
and the plague |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Lb16_48 |
I stał |
między |
pomiędzy umarłymi |
między |
i żywych |
ustała |
i plagi |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Lb16_48 |
vai·ya·'a·Mod |
bein- |
ham·me·Tim |
u·Vein |
ha·chai·Yim; |
vat·te·'a·Tzar |
ham·mag·ge·Fah. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Lb16_48 |
waj ja a mod |
Ben - ham me tim |
u wen |
ha Haj jim |
waT Te a car |
ham maG Ge fa |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
Lb16_48 |
wayya`ámöd |
Bê|n-hammëtîm |
ûbên |
ha|Hayyîm |
waTTë`äcar |
hammaGGëpâ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
Lb16_48 |
60/523 |
136/406 |
201/836 |
137/406 |
115/499 |
4/46 |
3/26 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
Lb16_48 |
And he stood between the dead and the living; and the plague was stayed. |
| L16 |
Lb16_48 |
48 And he stood <05975> (08799) between the dead <04191> (08801) and the living
<02416>; and the plague <04046> was stayed <06113> (08735). |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Lb16_49 |
Umarło czternaście tysięcy siedmiuset, H4191 H702 H6240 H505 H7651 H3967 oprócz tych, co zginęli przez Koracha. H905 H4191 H5921 H1697 H7141 |
| L02 |
Lb16_49 |
A tych, którzy zginęli, było czternaście tysięcy siedmiuset, oprócz zmarłych z powodu
Koracha. |
| L03 |
Lb16_49 |
וַיִּהְי֗וּ |
הַמֵּתִים֙ |
בַּמַּגֵּפָ֔ה |
אַרְבָּעָ֥ה |
עָשָׂ֛ר |
אֶ֖לֶף |
וּשְׁבַ֣ע |
מֵא֑וֹת |
מִלְּבַ֥ד |
הַמֵּתִ֖ים |
עַל־ |
דְּבַר־ |
קֹֽרַח׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
Lb16_49 |
וַ/יִּהְי֗וּ |
הַ/מֵּתִים֙ |
בַּ/מַּגֵּפָ֔ה |
אַרְבָּעָ֥ה |
עָשָׂ֛ר |
אֶ֖לֶף |
וּ/שְׁבַ֣ע |
מֵא֑וֹת |
מִ/לְּ/בַ֥ד |
הַ/מֵּתִ֖ים |
עַל־ |
דְּבַר־ |
קֹֽרַח׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
Lb16_49 |
wai•jih•<ju>, |
ham•me•<Tim> |
bam•mag•ge•<Fa>, |
'ar•ba•'<A |
'a•<Sar> |
'<E>•lef |
u•sze•<wa>' |
me•'ot; |
mil•le•<wad> |
ham•me•<Tim> |
al- |
de•war- |
<Ko>•rach. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | Lb16_49 | H1961 | H4191 | H4046 | H0702 | H6240 | H0505 | H7651 | H3967 | H0905 | H4191 | H5921 | H1697 | H7141 | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
Lb16_49 |
become |
crying |
plague |
four |
eigh- |
thousand |
seven |
hundredfold |
alone |
crying |
above |
act |
Korah |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Lb16_49 |
zostać |
płacz |
plaga |
cztery |
eigh- |
tysiąc |
siedem |
stokrotny |
sam |
płacz |
powyżej |
działać |
Korach |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Lb16_49 |
become |
Now they that died |
in the plague |
four |
teen |
thousand |
and seven |
hundred |
alone |
beside them that died |
about |
about the matter |
of Korah |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Lb16_49 |
zostać |
Teraz oni, że zmarł |
w zarazy |
cztery |
nastolatek |
tysiąc |
i siedem |
sto |
sam |
obok nich, że zmarł |
o |
w tej sprawie |
Korego |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Lb16_49 |
vai·yih·Yu, |
ham·me·Tim |
bam·mag·ge·Fah, |
'ar·ba·'Ah |
'a·Sar |
'E·lef |
u·she·Va' |
me·'ot; |
mil·le·Vad |
ham·me·Tim |
al- |
de·var- |
Ko·rach. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Lb16_49 |
waj jih ju |
ham me tim |
Bam maG Ge fa |
ar Ba a |
a sar |
e lef |
u sze wa |
me ot |
mil le wad |
ham me tim |
al - De war - qo raH |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
Lb16_49 |
wayyihyû |
hammëtîm |
BammaGGëpâ |
´arBä`â |
`äSär |
´eºlep |
ûšüba` |
më´ôt |
millübad |
hammëtîm |
`al-Dübar-qöºraH |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
Lb16_49 |
777/3546 |
202/836 |
4/26 |
81/316 |
66/337 |
66/503 |
140/393 |
160/574 |
66/200 |
203/836 |
1203/5759 |
140/1428 |
17/37 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
Lb16_49 |
Now they that died in the plague were fourteen thousand and seven hundred, beside them that
died about the matter of Korah. |
| L16 |
Lb16_49 |
49 Now they that died <04191> (08801) in the plague <04046> were fourteen
<0702> <06240> thousand <0505> and seven <07651> hundred <03967>, beside them
that died <04191> (08801) about the matter <01697> of Korah <07141>. |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Lb16_50 |
Potem Aaron H175 wrócił do Mojżesza H7725 H413 H4872 u wejścia do Namiotu Spotkania H6607 H168 H4150 i plaga ustała. H6113 H5063 |
| L02 |
Lb16_50 |
Potem wrócił Aaron do Mojżesza u wejścia do Namiotu Spotkania i ustała plaga. |
| L03 |
Lb16_50 |
וַיָּ֤שָׁב |
אַהֲרֹן֙ |
אֶל־ |
מֹשֶׁ֔ה |
אֶל־ |
פֶּ֖תַח |
אֹ֣הֶל |
מוֹעֵ֑ד |
וְהַמַּגֵּפָ֖ה |
נֶעֱצָֽרָה׃ |
פ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
Lb16_50 |
וַ/יָּ֤שָׁב |
אַהֲרֹן֙ |
אֶל־ |
מֹשֶׁ֔ה |
אֶל־ |
פֶּ֖תַח |
אֹ֣הֶל |
מוֹעֵ֑ד |
וְ/הַ/מַּגֵּפָ֖ה |
נֶעֱצָֽרָה׃ |
פ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
Lb16_50 |
wai•<ja>•szow |
'a•ha•<Ron> |
el- |
mo•<sze>, |
el- |
<Pe>•tach |
'<O>•hel |
mo•'<Ed>; |
we•ham•mag•ge•<Fa> |
ne•'e•<ca>•ra. |
<Pe> |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | Lb16_50 | H7725 | H0175 | H0413 | H4872 | H0413 | H6607 | H0168 | H4150 | H4046 | H6113 | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
Lb16_50 |
break |
Aaron |
about |
Moses |
about |
door |
covering |
appointment |
plague |
be able |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Lb16_50 |
złamać |
Aaron |
o |
Mojżesz |
o |
drzwi |
pokrycie |
powołanie |
plaga |
móc |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Lb16_50 |
returned |
And Aaron |
to |
unto Moses |
at |
unto the door |
of the tabernacle |
of the congregation |
and the plague |
was stayed |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Lb16_50 |
zwrócony |
Aaron |
do |
Mojżeszowi |
w |
do drzwi |
z tabernakulum |
zgromadzenia |
i plagi |
ustała |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Lb16_50 |
vai·Ya·shov |
'a·ha·Ron |
el- |
mo·Sheh, |
el- |
Pe·tach |
'O·hel |
mo·'Ed; |
ve·ham·mag·ge·Fah |
ne·'e·Tza·rah. |
Peh |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Lb16_50 |
waj ja szow |
a ha ron |
el - mo sze |
el - Pe taH |
o hel |
mo ed |
we ham maG Ge fa |
ne e ca ra |
P |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
Lb16_50 |
wayy亚ob |
´ahárön |
´el-möšè |
´el-PeºtaH |
´öºhel |
mô`ëd |
wühammaGGëpâ |
ne`écäºrâ |
P |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
Lb16_50 |
127/1041 |
263/347 |
1287/5500 |
510/766 |
1288/5500 |
70/164 |
182/342 |
142/223 |
5/26 |
5/46 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
Lb16_50 |
And Aaron returned unto Moses unto the door of the tabernacle of the congregation: and the
plague was stayed. |
| L16 |
Lb16_50 |
50 And Aaron <0175> returned <07725> (08799) unto Moses <04872> unto the
door <06607> of the tabernacle <0168> of the congregation <04150>: and the plague
<04046> was stayed <06113> (08738). |
